This in an imported story from Fanfiction.net, by recommendation of a friend.
Questioning...
Questioning...
-
An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
-
We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
-
Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
-
Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
-
The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
(Fire Emblem Heroes) May The Future Be Bright: Kiran's Story
- Thread starter RoBlue321
- Start date
- Created
- Status
- Incomplete
- Watchers
- 18
- Recent readers
- 0
- Threadmarks
- 70
-
Statistics (70 threadmarks, 290k words)
User Total RoBlue321 70
Chapter 1: The Great "Hero" From Another Universe
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
This in an imported story from Fanfiction.net, by recommendation of a friend.
Questioning beliefs (all kind) is a major central theme of this story. If you consider you're not capable of dealing with that without getting offended, I would suggest to go read another fic like, for example: Journey Through Pressure, another good FEH fanfic.
The story has been rewritten a few times to improve quality since my writing skills have changed a lot since I started, but even with that, with how big it is, there's always room to improve.
The main character is an anti-hero, so he's not exactly meant to be fully likeable since he's morally grey.
The first and second chapter are similar to the beginning of the game, but soon new content happens.
To all those who want to keep reading, I welcome you to May The Future Be Bright, one of the oldest fanfics of FEH. I hope you enjoy it.
Chapter 1: The Great "Hero" From Another Universe
The people are too used to their moral ideals, their traditions, to basically all their lifestyles that when somebody else gives a different idea they tend to ignore that person because questioning your own ideas isn't something everybody likes to do. People's ideas are their everything, their motivations, and living with the doubt about if what you believe is true or may be fake is hard to do.
One of those who actually were able to do it was a Latin American guy.
He still could have been a normal teenager if he didn't despise his world so much. In his opinion, the only thing he could say it was good was the technology, product of the science, but the rest was not really worthy of existing.
His father said he had to get adapted, but if getting adapted meant degenerating into a mindless pervert asshole, with mediocre goals or even no goal at all in his life, he preferred to remain bitter.
He just wished to destroy all those things that made the world a miserable place... or at very least... if he couldn't save it, get away from that world, but of course, that wasn't gonna happen just because he wanted it.
He was a lover of justice, lover of the knowledge, but he couldn't see that in the others around him.
This was just another day in his no-desired life as low-middle-classss person. He went to the school, spoke almost nothing to anybody else that wasn't one of his very few friends, returned to his house, did his homework, and then he was just trying to find something to do.
Although he could try playing a videogame, there was nothing new to try since he couldn't afford videogames without saving up money for months and even with that there was nothing truly interesting for him to buy in recent times.
So he just decided to go outside out of curiosity.
What he didn't know was that by doing it... his desire of being gone would become true.
He walked through the streets, showing an emotionless face. He was looking around to try to find something, anything or anybody that would make him get interested, but it never happened... until he was in the limits of his town.
The landscape had nothing especial, just a road towards the horizon in direction to another city.
Feeling his feet needed to rest, he sat down and yawned.
Which made him look at the ground after he was done.
And then he saw it...
A shiny thing on the floor.
His eyebrow raised a little, it didn't look like a coin. He approached more to said object.
It was a sphere... a yellow sphere.
It in his opinion, he would have preferred a blue one.
However, after some seconds of holding it... it started to shine even more.
"¿Qué demonios?.. (what the hell?)..." he had to partially close his eyes because the object was blinding him... but then it shone even more!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!"
And then, the light swallowed him.
In a different part of the infinite reality, a big conflict between nations was happening.
A red-haired woman, who wore a golden uniform that had white feathers was looking with exasperation at a monument, a monument with the form more or less of a rectangle and a circular hole in middle of the top and decored with golden lines.
She had just done a ritual to summon the person that, according to the legend, was the one destined to save her country.
Soldiers under her command had sacrificed their lives in order to give her time to summon them.
It had been two minutes since she had placed that yellow ball inside the hole and said the magical words... it flashed a little, but since that, nothing else had happened... had she done something wrong? did she forget something? those were her thoughts.
But, as if the object felt it was done puzzling her, it shone stronger. Some smoke was expelled from the bottom part, and finally, in front of the monument, a white and blue light beam was generated. It was shooting up into the sky, increasing its volume. It blinded Anna for a few seconds, making her cover her eyes.
Inside the pillar of light, the interaction between universes paid off as a humanoid figure gradually materialized, floating in the air.
Her mouth was very open as a result.
She had done it! she had actually done it!
"Oh..." her eyes got illuminated with a "magic" bright. "The ritual actually worked!"
After the pillar dissolved, there was now a new person there.
"This is... this is amazing!" she exclaimed.
The summoned one heard a voice, stunned and a little blinded by sun's light, he attempted to get his vision to work correctly.
After he was able to see, he saw a red-haired woman wearing a white and golden armor with feathers.
Before he could ask something, she knelt as if she had great respect for him.
"Ahem... Oh, Great Hero from another world! thou hast come so far to fulfill your role in our legend! For our kingdom now stands on the very brink of ruin, and thou.. and thou..." it was then that she suddenly had paid attention to a certain detail about him. "Hold on... what kind of clothes are those?" she scratched her hair, standing up.
This guy didn't look at all like a hero.
She was talking a lot and he had no idea about what was going on, fortunately, she was talking in a language that he knew.
"Hey hey hey!" he reached out with his hand, in an attempt to make a hand signal and order her to slow down. "Great Hero? your kingdom? first... can you please explain to me where am I and what the fuck is going on?" he clenched his teeth as he asked and he was looking around.
"Fair enough. you're in-"
"FOUND YOU!"
Before she could give him an answer, the voice of a man was heard, the hero and Anna turned to see... a man wearing black and golden armor... with feathers and wielding an ax.
"Drat! how did one of those Emblians get here already?" The red-haired woman turned around and prepared her combat stance. "Stand back! I'll take care of him somehow!" exclaimed she, even if this person she summoned didn't look like a hero, it was her duty to protect an innocent.
The girl ran towards the man, they two started a fight with axes.
Still feeling confused, the "Great Hero" reflected something "No sé en que clase de problema me he metido.. pero supongo que es mejor para mi ayudarla.. (I really don't know in what kind of trouble I got into... but I guess is better for me to help her)." he shook his head and then...
He ran, too.
When the man was about to hurt the woman, he received punches on the face from the "Great Hero"
Combined with an attack coming from the red-haired woman, the enemy dropped his weapon and the "great hero" managed to grab it.
"HUREA!" the "hero" yelled as the ax made a curve movement and he killed the man, cutting through the neck.
The "hero" blinked multiple times and breathed slowly as looked at his first victim.
"(Así que así se siente matar a alguien... (So this is how to kill someone feels like...))"
He hadn't killed a person before... but it wasn't like he hadn't wanted to do it since a lot of time ago...
Yet, he couldn't enjoy it the way he had desired... this was a random idiot he barely met. The "hero" didn't have any evidence his victim had been a criminal of those he despised so much or anything that could justify enjoying sending him to the void of nonexistence besides claiming that he did it in self-defense...
He sighed as he rubbed a part of his forehead, he gave a more serious face, and turned to see the red-haired woman.
"Whew..." the woman scratched her head's back part. "We took care of him... thank you." she smiled.
The "Great Hero" let the ax fell, closed his eyes and crossed his arms "I wish that we could have met each other in better circumstances... I guess." he shrugged. "Well... now, going back to what I asked before. Who are you and where am I?" he moved his free hand in an expression that claimed: please proceed.
The woman nodded. "My name's Anna. I'm the commander of the Order Of Heroes." she explained, placing a hand on her chest area.
Making his eyes able to see Anna again, he asked. "The Order Of... Heroes?" he raised his eyebrow.
"Yes, we're a group that fights for the freedom of the heroes." then she narrowed her eyes. "But our enemies, however, they enslave them."
"Ok." he grimaced. "... that doesn't sound good... at all." he slowly shook his head.
"You're in Askr, this is a realm that has gateways to the worlds where heroes come from, have you heard of the World of Awakening?" Anna asked.
World of Awakening? what kind of stupid name was that?
"Em... no.." he shook his head again, more fastly and with a face that could tell: are you fucking kidding me?
"How about the World of Birthright then?"
"No."
"The World of Conquest?"
"No, I don't know a shit of what you are talking about..." seriously, where all that bullcrap was coming from?
Now it was the woman who also crossed her arms. "You always use that kind of words in your vocabulary?"
Weird, normally only his mother would complain about him swearing "My... apologies..." he was not planning to stop it at all any time soon though. "I guess people here are not as used to say things like those as people from my home." he started to detect a feeling of... familiarity?
He didn't need much more explanation to get an idea of what was happening.
Suddenly being in a completely different location than before... people dressing in medieval-style armor and wielding weapons from that era...
Isekai...
The concept of being sent to another world...
Did he... did he actually became the "protagonist" of one of them?
"Well, you have to know at least one world." said Anna, now it was she who raised her eyebrow. "It's not like you were born just now."
"Well.. yes..." his face became more disgusted than anything else. "But I don't know if you know that world... I mean... I barely can believe I'm... in a different world... this is... what could be described as surreal." he scratched his forehead with his index finger.
Anna's face became softer as she placed a hand on his left shoulder. "About your world, maybe we could find it. Anyway," she turned to see the corpse near them. "That man of before was from the Emblian Empire."
"And I guess they must be stopped..." he rubbed his forehead. "(Como casí todo político de mi mundo (almost like every politician of my world))." he thought, rolling his eyes.
"Indeed."
So, an evil empire too? well, he better put in practice most of the stuff he had learned.
"The only problem is that they're invading our kingdom right now. I was desperate for help so I performed a summing ceremony. The next thing that happens is that you're here" she pointed to a monument behind her. Said object seemed to have engraved what looked a lot like a three with a single hole in the middle.
"Em... I don't wanna disappoint you... but this was the first time that I wield a weapon like this..." he commended, raising a little the ax while looking at it. "I'm not a soldier... besides... I don't know how I'm supposed to defeat an entire empire." it wasn't like he had gained a superpower from the summoning ritual that would have transformed him into a one-man army... or a SOLDIER.
"Well, the legend doesn't say anything about you helping us through fighting, the legend only says that you're the one who will use the Breidablik, that's the name of this relic I've brought, to save the kingdom..." then her face illuminated again as she remembered something. "Oh right!"
Anna turned to see the monument. The yellow ball had disappeared, the relic inside was now free to be touched, she grabbed it and showed it to the "Great Hero"
He recognized the form of that thing "It is..." what in the hell was doing one of these in a place like this? especially one with such a curious design?
"It is capable of firing something according to legend... but the Breidablik doesn't look like a bow or any other thing that I've ever seen in my entire life." she, indeed, looked confused by the relic. Then she handed it over to the "hero" "The legend also calls it "The True Key" which, if placed inside that hole there, will summon the Great Hero who can fire it, just like I did."
He placed his hand on the trigger section. He had only had touched a real one a few times in his life... after that, it seemed his father had hidden it very well since he never saw the thing again. "This is something that is called gun."
"A... gun?" she inclined her head as she scratched her hair.
"A gun, yeah, better known as a fire weapon." he nodded. "The only thing you must do to fire a bullet, which is its ammo, is to pull the trigger."
Before he could do a demonstration, another voice was heard.
"THERE SHE IS, GET HER!"
"Drat... More of those Emblian soldiers..." Anna looked at them with a very worried face. "I'm not sure if I'm able to defeat all of them by myself..." the grab on her ax strengthened as she stepped forward and placed herself in front of the "hero". "Great Hero! please! run away! take the Breidablik with you and keep it safe!"
The "hero", knowing what that thing was very well and having seen its potential through many videogames and videos, knew it would be pretty stupid to run when you had such a big advantage in power.
He shook his head "No."
"Why not?!" Anna thought for a moment he was insane when he walked towards the Emblian soldiers.
He narrowed his eyes "Because this." he aimed his weapon against the forehead of one of the soldiers and then, he pulled the trigger.
He was expecting a man with a skull pierced by a bullet... but not what actually happened.
An orb was fired from the gun and then it started to shine, after that, a portal was opened... and from it, a man appeared, he fell on the ground, until he opened his eyes.
"Um... where am I?" he asked, looking around. A natural reaction considering what just happened.
"Ok..." the "hero" suddenly stopped walking. "That's not what I thought it was going to happen... but I guess it's better." a smile formed on his face "I mean... he has a real bow." he laughed
"You-you summoned a hero!." exclaimed Anna in surprise.
"I guess I did." he shrugged.
Honestly, had he not been a dream weaver he would have thought the classical: this gotta be a dream.
A thing for sure was the fact that the Emblian soldiers weren't happy about what they saw, Anna explained to the hero what happened and that they needed his help, fortunately, he accepted and then, they two started to fight the enemies.
Meanwhile, now knowing what the gun actually could do even if it seemed to be against common sense, the "Great Hero" thought "Bien... supongo que tengo más munición... (Well... I guess I have more ammo...)" he raised the weapon a little to look at it as he moved his head a little to the left. "Vamos a ver (let's see.)"
He pulled the trigger as many times as he could, being four times more in total.
More orbs got out from the weapon and he, indeed, summoned four heroes and... curiously, all of them were women... the first one, a blue-haired girl who had a very interesting golden sword and blue clothes, the second one, a woman who seemed to be a ninja... she had... big boobs... he throw those thoughts away from his mind as he shook his head again, the third one, a white-haired girl who had a strange type of armor. The fourth one, another blue-haired girl, but she was dressing in red clothes and carried a book with her.
He approached to them. "Can you understand me?" he wanted to confirm they spoke this language too.
The woman of white hair nodded and quickly so did the other girls.
"I'm sorry to ask you this, I mean we just met, but could you please help those two there?" he pointed to Anna, who was dodging attacks from at least three soldiers as the male hero shot some arrows to assist her.
Fortunately, the girls did not seem to mind a lot and they quickly went to work.
"(Wow.. supongo que tengo talento para invocar chicas fuertes..(I guess I have the talent of invoking strong girls...))" he thought as he saw the girls fighting the enemy.
However...
The girl with white hair raised what looked like a crystal and then... she shone and... she was replaced by... a dragon...
A DRAGON?!...
A dragon... a fucking dragon... like... an actual giant lizard with wings.
Once again: medieval world, a kingdom and an empire, now a dragon... probably he was going to see "magic" soon or later...
Yeah... this was an isekai universe...
And he was there...
He blinked multiple times... before smiling, closing his eyes and placing his left hand on his forehead while shocking in denial.
Today was a crazy day.
After the battle was finished, Anna approached to him.
"This... This is amazing! forgive me for doubting, you really are the hero of the legend!" her smile was so wide.
"Aaaam... yeah..." it was still a lot of information to process... "Well..." he then realized he needed to say something. "Heroes! I know that maybe you're annoyed to be brought here without warning, I mean, it's a perfectly reasonable complaint," he laughed nervously as he scratched the back part of his head. "but we need your help, can you please help us to accomplish our mission?!" he gave his best smile... the best one anybody could express in that kind of situation anyway.
Some of them turned to see each other, probably considering that request...
"I appreciate your consideration." the blue-haired girl in red clothes commented. "and because of that, I will help you." she smiled.
The reaction of the other girls was not that different. The man... he seemed to enjoy what he saw...
"You said that this wasn't your kingdom... so... why did you say that it's our mission?" Anna asked. She wondered why he changed his mind about helping so quickly.
As if it was the most obvious thing in the universe, he shrugged and answered with his eyes narrowed. "Well, I have two choices now: I help you with this, or I don't help you with this... which one do you prefer?" he closed his eyes with a smile.
"I guess the first one." she laughed. That certainly made her feel better.
"Besides, it's not like I could go anywhere... I don't have money, weapons... or even a simple house." he gulped.
"Don't worry, we'll take care of you." Anna placed her hand on this young man's shoulder.
"Just don't do it the same way you do it with our enemies," he joked with a smile at the same time he shook his left hand.
"No promises." she joked.
"So, who are those persons you talked about?" she had said they were going to reunite with some important people, but he had been looking at the landscape most of the time so he had not heard a lot.
"They are the prince and the princess of Askr, they also are members of the order of heroes." she clarified.
"Interesting... (... Si la realeza de aquí es como la de mi mundo... debería tener algo de cuidado... (if the royalty of here is like the royalty of my world... I should be a little careful...))."
"Commander Anna! it's good to see you safe!"
They encountered a tiny squad of soldiers led by a young man of blue hair and golden clothes just like Anna.
"I barely made it." Anna smiled as the prince approached.
Then, the prince finally noticed the weird-dressed guy. He frowned "Who is this?..." as the prince paid more attention to the detail they were being followed by five persons he easily recognized as heroes, his eyes went a little wide. "Could he be?..."
"It is, Prince Alfonse!, the legend is true!" Anna almost jumped in happiness. "I placed the Breidablik inside that monument, and then he appeared! our hero is here, and he was able to summon more heroes using the relic!" she pointed to the heroes.
The prince nodded as he rubbed his chin, clearly still surprised. "Wow..." he cleared his throat before giving a serious face. "It's nice to meet you, as you heard, I'm Alfonse, prince of Askr."
Then, they did a handshake.
"Nice to meet you, too... I guess..." the "hero" was not exactly sure what he should do in this situation. This was a prince after all... who knows what stuff could he do if he got on his mad side.
"Aren't you going to tell me your name?"
True, he at the very least should have said it.
"Oh, it's true, I never asked for it." Anna commented with a finger on her chin.
The nameless hero considered for a moment his answer. "...You can call me... Kiran... (No es mi verdadero nombre pero mejor uso otro aquí (it's not my true name, but it's better to use another name here))"
"Well, Kiran, I'm sorry to ask this of you so soon, we've just met, but we need your help." the prince sighed.
"Yeah, Anna already explained it to me." Kiran crossed his arms as he nodded. "The Empire called Embla is trying to conquest all the worlds... besides, it's not like I have anything else to do." at least in a near future, he did not have a definitive goal.
"Thanks, Kiran, well, talking about the worlds, one of those is the World of Mystery, the empire has newly taken over that world." Alfonse started walking around as he gulped.
"So, we're going to free it, right?" Kiran made his fists collide. "What the fuck are we waiting for?"
The prince frowned, but he decided to ignore certain detail. "Right, but, first... Commander Anna, there's one more thing... there's a strange man, he does not seem to be an imperial soldier but not a hero neither... he's followed by some soldiers though."
"Do you have an idea of who might he be and what he wants?" Anna asked.
"The answer is no, I've never seen him before. Our scouts told me he wears a mask and keeps his face a secret, his soldiers are coming here."
"I can see them." Kiran said, looking at the horizon.
"That was fast..." Alfonse drew his sword, preparing himself for battle. "Kiran, you have an ax, can you help me with those guys?" Alfonse pointed to two soldiers who had a spear and an ax.
"I guess... which one should I attack?"
"Em... considering the usual advantage an ax has against a spear... you must attack to the spear soldier... it's pretty obvious..." Alfonse was confused... why a hero did not seem to know such a basic concept?
"In that case... let's get them!" Kiran raised his ax.
During the battle, Kiran learned more about the triangle of weapons, or how he called it "Stone, paper or scissors", being a difference that there were more weapons that could mess up with the system, bows for example.
If he was honest, he was surprised that medieval weapons had this kind of... strategy balance.
Kiran barely dodged a lunge from the spear before he used all the force he could use to hit said weapon with his ax. Alfonse then finished off the man before covering his right side with his shield.
During the battle, he was not of much use... he just supported the prince in battle.
"Who are you, stranger?" Anna asked to the man Alfonse had mentioned previously who... did not seem to aid his allies.
"Tell us, are you a soldier of Emblian Empire? if so, I'm afraid that we have to defeat you for the free of the heroes, leave them alone!" the prince yelled.
"Oh? interesting, I guess you want us to close the gates too... right?" his mask did not hide a lot, so it was easy to see the sarcastic smile he had. "Pff, in your dreams." he ordered his horse to advance as quickly as possible.
Unfortunately, because all the soldiers, heroes included, were infantry units, nobody could really attempt to follow him.
"Hey, where are you going?" Alfonse attempted to run after him with evident results. "Come back!... damn... he's gone... tsee."
"You must know," Anna turned to Kiran. "Those gates he mentioned... they connect our world to all those where heroes live. The royalty of Askr, like Alfonse, can open a gateway," Anna said.
"And the royalty of Embla are able to close them... time ago our families worked together to open and close the gates... but now Embla is leaving the gates open and is trying to conquest those worlds... again... tch" Alfonse growled, clenching his fists.
"Someone in your family didn't get married to someone from Embla and gave birth to someone with both powers?... I mean.. you know..." Kiran frowned. Arranged marriages were some common in the medieval age so the whole idea this hadn't happened before was kinda insane.
"I'm afraid that it's not the case." Alfonse shook his head. "The power of closing or opening gates is not something you inherit so easily. It's a power the previous king gives to you through a ritual."
"I see..." Kiran crossed his arms.
"We can fight them at least" Anna responded "That's why we made the order of heroes." Anna then walked in direction to Alfonse. "Was not your sister with you?"
Alfonse negated it "No more, we sent her with a few soldiers on a scouting mission to the world of Mystery once we captured the portal... I fear that she may be in danger..."
Anna was worried. "She may be in danger... let's hurry to the World Of The Mystery."
Kiran nodded, "(Supongo que esta mierda se puede poner más compleja (Guess all this shit can get more and more complex...))."
After hours of walking, something Kiran was kinda used to do due to having to walk a lot from the old restaurant of his father to his house once he told him he had helped enough, the group finally got in the World of The Mystery, Kiran was asking himself what it had of a "Mystery"
But he got to admit that the Gate was... magnific!
A beautiful portal between universes...
Finally, they found a little group of soldiers. There was a blonde girl, she had the same clothes as Anna and Alfonse and she had a spear as her weapon.
She ran towards them.
She seemed to be a little angry.
"Commander Anna! brother! what has taken you so long to get here?" exclaimed in frustration.
"Sorry sister. We had to battle our way to reach you here a few times..." the prince rubbed the back part of his head.
She hugged him. Although the prince did not seem to like that a lot... it was obvious he could do an exception for his sister.
"Mmm? who is the guy with those clothes? they look so... cool!... oh... OH MY!" she started to get excited.
"W-What?" Kiran asked, feeling the needing protect himself as he backed off.
"You're holding the legendary relic... and it's all aglow!" she smiled "Are you the Great Hero!?" she placed her hands in such a way she almost seemed to be praying as she looked at him, expectantly.
"Uh... technically speaking... yes.. but I rather don't be called like that..." he sighed. "My name's Kiran... nice to meet you... em..."
"I'm Sharena." she said with an even bigger smile. "it's a pleasure to meet you Great... Kiran! I'm going to be your number one fan!" she immediately hugged him.
Kiran didn't really have a problem with hugs, he actually loved them, but... this was... uncomfortable due to the context.
He raised his eyebrow "T-Thanks?..."
"All right." Alfonse grabbed his sister's hand and ensured she wasn't touching Kiran anymore. "Just tell us, sister, what's the situation here?"
"Simply put... Absolutely dreadful... we've seen the empire has taken control of four heroes. The leader is a woman, she swoops through the skies, a fearsome figure, all in red."
"It sounds like the princess Minerva..." Alfonse knew this was going to suck. "This battle is going to be tough."
"Great..." Kiran sarcastically commented.
When they were finally seeing the woman who fit the description Sharena gave because she appeared and approached to them... Kiran was very... impressed.
"Begone, outsiders." The woman was... riding a dragon?
That was badass.
"I have no time to waste with you right now," she seemed to be very frustrated. "Get out of my way!"
"I'm afraid that we cannot do that". Anna answered.
"Well..." the woman in red sighed. "Princess Veronica gave me an order. I must attack a kingdom near her empire. if insist on standing in my way, I guess I have to defeat you first." Minerva raised her ax, preparing herself to attack.
"Is it really necessary?" Alfonse clenched his teeth.
"I'm under contract to obey, there's only ONE way to release me of that, prove you're stronger, and beat me." Minerva crossed her arms.
"But-"
"Just give up Alfonse, you have heard her, we have to defeat her... considering what you told me about the triangle of weapons... Virion, please take care of those girls riding... um.. flying horses?... you're the only one with a bow here so that's your mission. Some of you, cover him, Alfonse, let's fight her, you and me." Kiran said.
"Hey!... I'm the commander... " Anna exclaimed.
"Maybe you are, but it doesn't matter from who is the order, it only matters that the order makes sense... do you have a problem with what I've said?"
"Um...well... no... maybe I would have said the same..." Anna sighed.
"Well... if nobody has more complaints... let's go!"
"Right!" most of them yelled.
"So, lemme try to get this straight... you're under a spell that turns you all into slaves... but you're aware of it?" Kiran asked. This had him very confused... usually, in stories, magic allowed you to pretty much transform anybody into puppets or erase memories easily.
"It's not as simple... If we refuse to cooperate, they can kill us all by a heart-attack" Minerva responded.
"Don't worry, we'll save you!" Alfonse exclaimed, then he ran towards the woman.
The battle wasn't easy, Kiran actually didn't know how to fight, he had no practice at all regarding wielding a medieval weapon. He was only helping Alfonse, a difference was the fact that Kiran dropped his ax and now he was holding a sword he took from another corpse.
They two had the advantage of the triangle of weapons and, fortunately, the dragon Minerva was riding wasn't fighting too.
Had it shot fireballs, they would be screwed up so badly.
At a certain point of the battle, Virion appeared behind Kiran, he had many wounds... apparently, when one of his heroes was defeated, they were teleported behind him to protect them, he told him to run away, what he did.
The battle finished when Kiran got to jump and get on the dragon. Holding Minerva, he hurt the animal and when it fell, Alfonse gave to Minerva the final blow.
After she got multiple wounds, it could be seen that, from her blood, a kind of dark energy was expelled from her body.
Minerva placed a hand on the area of her heart... and sighed in relief.
The curse was broken.
"Well done," she said " You two have proved strong enough to break our contract... well... maybe you are an exception..." her contempt for Kiran was easy to perceive as she pointed to him.
Nervously, Kiran scratched his neck and laughed, he also gave a few steps back.
"So," she turned her attention to Alfonse. "Now we are free once more, I give you my oath that we won't attack your kingdom... farewell... I need to cure my wyvern..." then, the princess and her knights began their travel back home.
"And that completes our mission, Kiran." Alfonse smiled.
"Maybe you could be a great tactician!" Sharena said.
"Em..." tactician? while he didn't consider himself stupid... that wasn't exactly an easy task. His "experience" commanding armies was videogames... "Maybe... I'll do the best I can do." but it seemed they were putting so much... faith... on him... all because he was this "legendary hero"...
"I think I'm going to be very fond of you." Sharena hugged him again.
"Em... ok... I like the idea... I guess..."
"Let's go back to Askr for the moment, we don't have such a big army to fight more soldiers of the Empire if they are here too..." Anna commented, her ax resting on her shoulder.
Since this story has already at least 68 chapters, it's gonna take a while to be able to port them as their own separated thing,
I'm also new in this side so it kinda means there's stuff I still neet to learn about the place.
Kiran is bilingual, besides, he's not wearing his classic white coat of the game. Or well, at least not yet.
Questioning beliefs (all kind) is a major central theme of this story. If you consider you're not capable of dealing with that without getting offended, I would suggest to go read another fic like, for example: Journey Through Pressure, another good FEH fanfic.
The story has been rewritten a few times to improve quality since my writing skills have changed a lot since I started, but even with that, with how big it is, there's always room to improve.
The main character is an anti-hero, so he's not exactly meant to be fully likeable since he's morally grey.
The first and second chapter are similar to the beginning of the game, but soon new content happens.
To all those who want to keep reading, I welcome you to May The Future Be Bright, one of the oldest fanfics of FEH. I hope you enjoy it.
Chapter 1: The Great "Hero" From Another Universe
The people are too used to their moral ideals, their traditions, to basically all their lifestyles that when somebody else gives a different idea they tend to ignore that person because questioning your own ideas isn't something everybody likes to do. People's ideas are their everything, their motivations, and living with the doubt about if what you believe is true or may be fake is hard to do.
One of those who actually were able to do it was a Latin American guy.
He still could have been a normal teenager if he didn't despise his world so much. In his opinion, the only thing he could say it was good was the technology, product of the science, but the rest was not really worthy of existing.
His father said he had to get adapted, but if getting adapted meant degenerating into a mindless pervert asshole, with mediocre goals or even no goal at all in his life, he preferred to remain bitter.
He just wished to destroy all those things that made the world a miserable place... or at very least... if he couldn't save it, get away from that world, but of course, that wasn't gonna happen just because he wanted it.
He was a lover of justice, lover of the knowledge, but he couldn't see that in the others around him.
This was just another day in his no-desired life as low-middle-classss person. He went to the school, spoke almost nothing to anybody else that wasn't one of his very few friends, returned to his house, did his homework, and then he was just trying to find something to do.
Although he could try playing a videogame, there was nothing new to try since he couldn't afford videogames without saving up money for months and even with that there was nothing truly interesting for him to buy in recent times.
So he just decided to go outside out of curiosity.
What he didn't know was that by doing it... his desire of being gone would become true.
He walked through the streets, showing an emotionless face. He was looking around to try to find something, anything or anybody that would make him get interested, but it never happened... until he was in the limits of his town.
The landscape had nothing especial, just a road towards the horizon in direction to another city.
Feeling his feet needed to rest, he sat down and yawned.
Which made him look at the ground after he was done.
And then he saw it...
A shiny thing on the floor.
His eyebrow raised a little, it didn't look like a coin. He approached more to said object.
It was a sphere... a yellow sphere.
It in his opinion, he would have preferred a blue one.
However, after some seconds of holding it... it started to shine even more.
"¿Qué demonios?.. (what the hell?)..." he had to partially close his eyes because the object was blinding him... but then it shone even more!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!"
And then, the light swallowed him.
In a different part of the infinite reality, a big conflict between nations was happening.
A red-haired woman, who wore a golden uniform that had white feathers was looking with exasperation at a monument, a monument with the form more or less of a rectangle and a circular hole in middle of the top and decored with golden lines.
She had just done a ritual to summon the person that, according to the legend, was the one destined to save her country.
Soldiers under her command had sacrificed their lives in order to give her time to summon them.
It had been two minutes since she had placed that yellow ball inside the hole and said the magical words... it flashed a little, but since that, nothing else had happened... had she done something wrong? did she forget something? those were her thoughts.
But, as if the object felt it was done puzzling her, it shone stronger. Some smoke was expelled from the bottom part, and finally, in front of the monument, a white and blue light beam was generated. It was shooting up into the sky, increasing its volume. It blinded Anna for a few seconds, making her cover her eyes.
Inside the pillar of light, the interaction between universes paid off as a humanoid figure gradually materialized, floating in the air.
Her mouth was very open as a result.
She had done it! she had actually done it!
"Oh..." her eyes got illuminated with a "magic" bright. "The ritual actually worked!"
After the pillar dissolved, there was now a new person there.
"This is... this is amazing!" she exclaimed.
The summoned one heard a voice, stunned and a little blinded by sun's light, he attempted to get his vision to work correctly.
After he was able to see, he saw a red-haired woman wearing a white and golden armor with feathers.
Before he could ask something, she knelt as if she had great respect for him.
"Ahem... Oh, Great Hero from another world! thou hast come so far to fulfill your role in our legend! For our kingdom now stands on the very brink of ruin, and thou.. and thou..." it was then that she suddenly had paid attention to a certain detail about him. "Hold on... what kind of clothes are those?" she scratched her hair, standing up.
This guy didn't look at all like a hero.
She was talking a lot and he had no idea about what was going on, fortunately, she was talking in a language that he knew.
"Hey hey hey!" he reached out with his hand, in an attempt to make a hand signal and order her to slow down. "Great Hero? your kingdom? first... can you please explain to me where am I and what the fuck is going on?" he clenched his teeth as he asked and he was looking around.
"Fair enough. you're in-"
"FOUND YOU!"
Before she could give him an answer, the voice of a man was heard, the hero and Anna turned to see... a man wearing black and golden armor... with feathers and wielding an ax.
"Drat! how did one of those Emblians get here already?" The red-haired woman turned around and prepared her combat stance. "Stand back! I'll take care of him somehow!" exclaimed she, even if this person she summoned didn't look like a hero, it was her duty to protect an innocent.
The girl ran towards the man, they two started a fight with axes.
Still feeling confused, the "Great Hero" reflected something "No sé en que clase de problema me he metido.. pero supongo que es mejor para mi ayudarla.. (I really don't know in what kind of trouble I got into... but I guess is better for me to help her)." he shook his head and then...
He ran, too.
When the man was about to hurt the woman, he received punches on the face from the "Great Hero"
Combined with an attack coming from the red-haired woman, the enemy dropped his weapon and the "great hero" managed to grab it.
"HUREA!" the "hero" yelled as the ax made a curve movement and he killed the man, cutting through the neck.
The "hero" blinked multiple times and breathed slowly as looked at his first victim.
"(Así que así se siente matar a alguien... (So this is how to kill someone feels like...))"
He hadn't killed a person before... but it wasn't like he hadn't wanted to do it since a lot of time ago...
Yet, he couldn't enjoy it the way he had desired... this was a random idiot he barely met. The "hero" didn't have any evidence his victim had been a criminal of those he despised so much or anything that could justify enjoying sending him to the void of nonexistence besides claiming that he did it in self-defense...
He sighed as he rubbed a part of his forehead, he gave a more serious face, and turned to see the red-haired woman.
"Whew..." the woman scratched her head's back part. "We took care of him... thank you." she smiled.
The "Great Hero" let the ax fell, closed his eyes and crossed his arms "I wish that we could have met each other in better circumstances... I guess." he shrugged. "Well... now, going back to what I asked before. Who are you and where am I?" he moved his free hand in an expression that claimed: please proceed.
The woman nodded. "My name's Anna. I'm the commander of the Order Of Heroes." she explained, placing a hand on her chest area.
Making his eyes able to see Anna again, he asked. "The Order Of... Heroes?" he raised his eyebrow.
"Yes, we're a group that fights for the freedom of the heroes." then she narrowed her eyes. "But our enemies, however, they enslave them."
"Ok." he grimaced. "... that doesn't sound good... at all." he slowly shook his head.
"You're in Askr, this is a realm that has gateways to the worlds where heroes come from, have you heard of the World of Awakening?" Anna asked.
World of Awakening? what kind of stupid name was that?
"Em... no.." he shook his head again, more fastly and with a face that could tell: are you fucking kidding me?
"How about the World of Birthright then?"
"No."
"The World of Conquest?"
"No, I don't know a shit of what you are talking about..." seriously, where all that bullcrap was coming from?
Now it was the woman who also crossed her arms. "You always use that kind of words in your vocabulary?"
Weird, normally only his mother would complain about him swearing "My... apologies..." he was not planning to stop it at all any time soon though. "I guess people here are not as used to say things like those as people from my home." he started to detect a feeling of... familiarity?
He didn't need much more explanation to get an idea of what was happening.
Suddenly being in a completely different location than before... people dressing in medieval-style armor and wielding weapons from that era...
Isekai...
The concept of being sent to another world...
Did he... did he actually became the "protagonist" of one of them?
"Well, you have to know at least one world." said Anna, now it was she who raised her eyebrow. "It's not like you were born just now."
"Well.. yes..." his face became more disgusted than anything else. "But I don't know if you know that world... I mean... I barely can believe I'm... in a different world... this is... what could be described as surreal." he scratched his forehead with his index finger.
Anna's face became softer as she placed a hand on his left shoulder. "About your world, maybe we could find it. Anyway," she turned to see the corpse near them. "That man of before was from the Emblian Empire."
"And I guess they must be stopped..." he rubbed his forehead. "(Como casí todo político de mi mundo (almost like every politician of my world))." he thought, rolling his eyes.
"Indeed."
So, an evil empire too? well, he better put in practice most of the stuff he had learned.
"The only problem is that they're invading our kingdom right now. I was desperate for help so I performed a summing ceremony. The next thing that happens is that you're here" she pointed to a monument behind her. Said object seemed to have engraved what looked a lot like a three with a single hole in the middle.
"Em... I don't wanna disappoint you... but this was the first time that I wield a weapon like this..." he commended, raising a little the ax while looking at it. "I'm not a soldier... besides... I don't know how I'm supposed to defeat an entire empire." it wasn't like he had gained a superpower from the summoning ritual that would have transformed him into a one-man army... or a SOLDIER.
"Well, the legend doesn't say anything about you helping us through fighting, the legend only says that you're the one who will use the Breidablik, that's the name of this relic I've brought, to save the kingdom..." then her face illuminated again as she remembered something. "Oh right!"
Anna turned to see the monument. The yellow ball had disappeared, the relic inside was now free to be touched, she grabbed it and showed it to the "Great Hero"
He recognized the form of that thing "It is..." what in the hell was doing one of these in a place like this? especially one with such a curious design?
"It is capable of firing something according to legend... but the Breidablik doesn't look like a bow or any other thing that I've ever seen in my entire life." she, indeed, looked confused by the relic. Then she handed it over to the "hero" "The legend also calls it "The True Key" which, if placed inside that hole there, will summon the Great Hero who can fire it, just like I did."
He placed his hand on the trigger section. He had only had touched a real one a few times in his life... after that, it seemed his father had hidden it very well since he never saw the thing again. "This is something that is called gun."
"A... gun?" she inclined her head as she scratched her hair.
"A gun, yeah, better known as a fire weapon." he nodded. "The only thing you must do to fire a bullet, which is its ammo, is to pull the trigger."
Before he could do a demonstration, another voice was heard.
"THERE SHE IS, GET HER!"
"Drat... More of those Emblian soldiers..." Anna looked at them with a very worried face. "I'm not sure if I'm able to defeat all of them by myself..." the grab on her ax strengthened as she stepped forward and placed herself in front of the "hero". "Great Hero! please! run away! take the Breidablik with you and keep it safe!"
The "hero", knowing what that thing was very well and having seen its potential through many videogames and videos, knew it would be pretty stupid to run when you had such a big advantage in power.
He shook his head "No."
"Why not?!" Anna thought for a moment he was insane when he walked towards the Emblian soldiers.
He narrowed his eyes "Because this." he aimed his weapon against the forehead of one of the soldiers and then, he pulled the trigger.
He was expecting a man with a skull pierced by a bullet... but not what actually happened.
An orb was fired from the gun and then it started to shine, after that, a portal was opened... and from it, a man appeared, he fell on the ground, until he opened his eyes.
"Um... where am I?" he asked, looking around. A natural reaction considering what just happened.
"Ok..." the "hero" suddenly stopped walking. "That's not what I thought it was going to happen... but I guess it's better." a smile formed on his face "I mean... he has a real bow." he laughed
"You-you summoned a hero!." exclaimed Anna in surprise.
"I guess I did." he shrugged.
Honestly, had he not been a dream weaver he would have thought the classical: this gotta be a dream.
A thing for sure was the fact that the Emblian soldiers weren't happy about what they saw, Anna explained to the hero what happened and that they needed his help, fortunately, he accepted and then, they two started to fight the enemies.
Meanwhile, now knowing what the gun actually could do even if it seemed to be against common sense, the "Great Hero" thought "Bien... supongo que tengo más munición... (Well... I guess I have more ammo...)" he raised the weapon a little to look at it as he moved his head a little to the left. "Vamos a ver (let's see.)"
He pulled the trigger as many times as he could, being four times more in total.
More orbs got out from the weapon and he, indeed, summoned four heroes and... curiously, all of them were women... the first one, a blue-haired girl who had a very interesting golden sword and blue clothes, the second one, a woman who seemed to be a ninja... she had... big boobs... he throw those thoughts away from his mind as he shook his head again, the third one, a white-haired girl who had a strange type of armor. The fourth one, another blue-haired girl, but she was dressing in red clothes and carried a book with her.
He approached to them. "Can you understand me?" he wanted to confirm they spoke this language too.
The woman of white hair nodded and quickly so did the other girls.
"I'm sorry to ask you this, I mean we just met, but could you please help those two there?" he pointed to Anna, who was dodging attacks from at least three soldiers as the male hero shot some arrows to assist her.
Fortunately, the girls did not seem to mind a lot and they quickly went to work.
"(Wow.. supongo que tengo talento para invocar chicas fuertes..(I guess I have the talent of invoking strong girls...))" he thought as he saw the girls fighting the enemy.
However...
The girl with white hair raised what looked like a crystal and then... she shone and... she was replaced by... a dragon...
A DRAGON?!...
A dragon... a fucking dragon... like... an actual giant lizard with wings.
Once again: medieval world, a kingdom and an empire, now a dragon... probably he was going to see "magic" soon or later...
Yeah... this was an isekai universe...
And he was there...
He blinked multiple times... before smiling, closing his eyes and placing his left hand on his forehead while shocking in denial.
Today was a crazy day.
After the battle was finished, Anna approached to him.
"This... This is amazing! forgive me for doubting, you really are the hero of the legend!" her smile was so wide.
"Aaaam... yeah..." it was still a lot of information to process... "Well..." he then realized he needed to say something. "Heroes! I know that maybe you're annoyed to be brought here without warning, I mean, it's a perfectly reasonable complaint," he laughed nervously as he scratched the back part of his head. "but we need your help, can you please help us to accomplish our mission?!" he gave his best smile... the best one anybody could express in that kind of situation anyway.
Some of them turned to see each other, probably considering that request...
"I appreciate your consideration." the blue-haired girl in red clothes commented. "and because of that, I will help you." she smiled.
The reaction of the other girls was not that different. The man... he seemed to enjoy what he saw...
"You said that this wasn't your kingdom... so... why did you say that it's our mission?" Anna asked. She wondered why he changed his mind about helping so quickly.
As if it was the most obvious thing in the universe, he shrugged and answered with his eyes narrowed. "Well, I have two choices now: I help you with this, or I don't help you with this... which one do you prefer?" he closed his eyes with a smile.
"I guess the first one." she laughed. That certainly made her feel better.
"Besides, it's not like I could go anywhere... I don't have money, weapons... or even a simple house." he gulped.
"Don't worry, we'll take care of you." Anna placed her hand on this young man's shoulder.
"Just don't do it the same way you do it with our enemies," he joked with a smile at the same time he shook his left hand.
"No promises." she joked.
"So, who are those persons you talked about?" she had said they were going to reunite with some important people, but he had been looking at the landscape most of the time so he had not heard a lot.
"They are the prince and the princess of Askr, they also are members of the order of heroes." she clarified.
"Interesting... (... Si la realeza de aquí es como la de mi mundo... debería tener algo de cuidado... (if the royalty of here is like the royalty of my world... I should be a little careful...))."
"Commander Anna! it's good to see you safe!"
They encountered a tiny squad of soldiers led by a young man of blue hair and golden clothes just like Anna.
"I barely made it." Anna smiled as the prince approached.
Then, the prince finally noticed the weird-dressed guy. He frowned "Who is this?..." as the prince paid more attention to the detail they were being followed by five persons he easily recognized as heroes, his eyes went a little wide. "Could he be?..."
"It is, Prince Alfonse!, the legend is true!" Anna almost jumped in happiness. "I placed the Breidablik inside that monument, and then he appeared! our hero is here, and he was able to summon more heroes using the relic!" she pointed to the heroes.
The prince nodded as he rubbed his chin, clearly still surprised. "Wow..." he cleared his throat before giving a serious face. "It's nice to meet you, as you heard, I'm Alfonse, prince of Askr."
Then, they did a handshake.
"Nice to meet you, too... I guess..." the "hero" was not exactly sure what he should do in this situation. This was a prince after all... who knows what stuff could he do if he got on his mad side.
"Aren't you going to tell me your name?"
True, he at the very least should have said it.
"Oh, it's true, I never asked for it." Anna commented with a finger on her chin.
The nameless hero considered for a moment his answer. "...You can call me... Kiran... (No es mi verdadero nombre pero mejor uso otro aquí (it's not my true name, but it's better to use another name here))"
"Well, Kiran, I'm sorry to ask this of you so soon, we've just met, but we need your help." the prince sighed.
"Yeah, Anna already explained it to me." Kiran crossed his arms as he nodded. "The Empire called Embla is trying to conquest all the worlds... besides, it's not like I have anything else to do." at least in a near future, he did not have a definitive goal.
"Thanks, Kiran, well, talking about the worlds, one of those is the World of Mystery, the empire has newly taken over that world." Alfonse started walking around as he gulped.
"So, we're going to free it, right?" Kiran made his fists collide. "What the fuck are we waiting for?"
The prince frowned, but he decided to ignore certain detail. "Right, but, first... Commander Anna, there's one more thing... there's a strange man, he does not seem to be an imperial soldier but not a hero neither... he's followed by some soldiers though."
"Do you have an idea of who might he be and what he wants?" Anna asked.
"The answer is no, I've never seen him before. Our scouts told me he wears a mask and keeps his face a secret, his soldiers are coming here."
"I can see them." Kiran said, looking at the horizon.
"That was fast..." Alfonse drew his sword, preparing himself for battle. "Kiran, you have an ax, can you help me with those guys?" Alfonse pointed to two soldiers who had a spear and an ax.
"I guess... which one should I attack?"
"Em... considering the usual advantage an ax has against a spear... you must attack to the spear soldier... it's pretty obvious..." Alfonse was confused... why a hero did not seem to know such a basic concept?
"In that case... let's get them!" Kiran raised his ax.
During the battle, Kiran learned more about the triangle of weapons, or how he called it "Stone, paper or scissors", being a difference that there were more weapons that could mess up with the system, bows for example.
If he was honest, he was surprised that medieval weapons had this kind of... strategy balance.
Kiran barely dodged a lunge from the spear before he used all the force he could use to hit said weapon with his ax. Alfonse then finished off the man before covering his right side with his shield.
During the battle, he was not of much use... he just supported the prince in battle.
"Who are you, stranger?" Anna asked to the man Alfonse had mentioned previously who... did not seem to aid his allies.
"Tell us, are you a soldier of Emblian Empire? if so, I'm afraid that we have to defeat you for the free of the heroes, leave them alone!" the prince yelled.
"Oh? interesting, I guess you want us to close the gates too... right?" his mask did not hide a lot, so it was easy to see the sarcastic smile he had. "Pff, in your dreams." he ordered his horse to advance as quickly as possible.
Unfortunately, because all the soldiers, heroes included, were infantry units, nobody could really attempt to follow him.
"Hey, where are you going?" Alfonse attempted to run after him with evident results. "Come back!... damn... he's gone... tsee."
"You must know," Anna turned to Kiran. "Those gates he mentioned... they connect our world to all those where heroes live. The royalty of Askr, like Alfonse, can open a gateway," Anna said.
"And the royalty of Embla are able to close them... time ago our families worked together to open and close the gates... but now Embla is leaving the gates open and is trying to conquest those worlds... again... tch" Alfonse growled, clenching his fists.
"Someone in your family didn't get married to someone from Embla and gave birth to someone with both powers?... I mean.. you know..." Kiran frowned. Arranged marriages were some common in the medieval age so the whole idea this hadn't happened before was kinda insane.
"I'm afraid that it's not the case." Alfonse shook his head. "The power of closing or opening gates is not something you inherit so easily. It's a power the previous king gives to you through a ritual."
"I see..." Kiran crossed his arms.
"We can fight them at least" Anna responded "That's why we made the order of heroes." Anna then walked in direction to Alfonse. "Was not your sister with you?"
Alfonse negated it "No more, we sent her with a few soldiers on a scouting mission to the world of Mystery once we captured the portal... I fear that she may be in danger..."
Anna was worried. "She may be in danger... let's hurry to the World Of The Mystery."
Kiran nodded, "(Supongo que esta mierda se puede poner más compleja (Guess all this shit can get more and more complex...))."
After hours of walking, something Kiran was kinda used to do due to having to walk a lot from the old restaurant of his father to his house once he told him he had helped enough, the group finally got in the World of The Mystery, Kiran was asking himself what it had of a "Mystery"
But he got to admit that the Gate was... magnific!
A beautiful portal between universes...
Finally, they found a little group of soldiers. There was a blonde girl, she had the same clothes as Anna and Alfonse and she had a spear as her weapon.
She ran towards them.
She seemed to be a little angry.
"Commander Anna! brother! what has taken you so long to get here?" exclaimed in frustration.
"Sorry sister. We had to battle our way to reach you here a few times..." the prince rubbed the back part of his head.
She hugged him. Although the prince did not seem to like that a lot... it was obvious he could do an exception for his sister.
"Mmm? who is the guy with those clothes? they look so... cool!... oh... OH MY!" she started to get excited.
"W-What?" Kiran asked, feeling the needing protect himself as he backed off.
"You're holding the legendary relic... and it's all aglow!" she smiled "Are you the Great Hero!?" she placed her hands in such a way she almost seemed to be praying as she looked at him, expectantly.
"Uh... technically speaking... yes.. but I rather don't be called like that..." he sighed. "My name's Kiran... nice to meet you... em..."
"I'm Sharena." she said with an even bigger smile. "it's a pleasure to meet you Great... Kiran! I'm going to be your number one fan!" she immediately hugged him.
Kiran didn't really have a problem with hugs, he actually loved them, but... this was... uncomfortable due to the context.
He raised his eyebrow "T-Thanks?..."
"All right." Alfonse grabbed his sister's hand and ensured she wasn't touching Kiran anymore. "Just tell us, sister, what's the situation here?"
"Simply put... Absolutely dreadful... we've seen the empire has taken control of four heroes. The leader is a woman, she swoops through the skies, a fearsome figure, all in red."
"It sounds like the princess Minerva..." Alfonse knew this was going to suck. "This battle is going to be tough."
"Great..." Kiran sarcastically commented.
When they were finally seeing the woman who fit the description Sharena gave because she appeared and approached to them... Kiran was very... impressed.
"Begone, outsiders." The woman was... riding a dragon?
That was badass.
"I have no time to waste with you right now," she seemed to be very frustrated. "Get out of my way!"
"I'm afraid that we cannot do that". Anna answered.
"Well..." the woman in red sighed. "Princess Veronica gave me an order. I must attack a kingdom near her empire. if insist on standing in my way, I guess I have to defeat you first." Minerva raised her ax, preparing herself to attack.
"Is it really necessary?" Alfonse clenched his teeth.
"I'm under contract to obey, there's only ONE way to release me of that, prove you're stronger, and beat me." Minerva crossed her arms.
"But-"
"Just give up Alfonse, you have heard her, we have to defeat her... considering what you told me about the triangle of weapons... Virion, please take care of those girls riding... um.. flying horses?... you're the only one with a bow here so that's your mission. Some of you, cover him, Alfonse, let's fight her, you and me." Kiran said.
"Hey!... I'm the commander... " Anna exclaimed.
"Maybe you are, but it doesn't matter from who is the order, it only matters that the order makes sense... do you have a problem with what I've said?"
"Um...well... no... maybe I would have said the same..." Anna sighed.
"Well... if nobody has more complaints... let's go!"
"Right!" most of them yelled.
"So, lemme try to get this straight... you're under a spell that turns you all into slaves... but you're aware of it?" Kiran asked. This had him very confused... usually, in stories, magic allowed you to pretty much transform anybody into puppets or erase memories easily.
"It's not as simple... If we refuse to cooperate, they can kill us all by a heart-attack" Minerva responded.
"Don't worry, we'll save you!" Alfonse exclaimed, then he ran towards the woman.
The battle wasn't easy, Kiran actually didn't know how to fight, he had no practice at all regarding wielding a medieval weapon. He was only helping Alfonse, a difference was the fact that Kiran dropped his ax and now he was holding a sword he took from another corpse.
They two had the advantage of the triangle of weapons and, fortunately, the dragon Minerva was riding wasn't fighting too.
Had it shot fireballs, they would be screwed up so badly.
At a certain point of the battle, Virion appeared behind Kiran, he had many wounds... apparently, when one of his heroes was defeated, they were teleported behind him to protect them, he told him to run away, what he did.
The battle finished when Kiran got to jump and get on the dragon. Holding Minerva, he hurt the animal and when it fell, Alfonse gave to Minerva the final blow.
After she got multiple wounds, it could be seen that, from her blood, a kind of dark energy was expelled from her body.
Minerva placed a hand on the area of her heart... and sighed in relief.
The curse was broken.
"Well done," she said " You two have proved strong enough to break our contract... well... maybe you are an exception..." her contempt for Kiran was easy to perceive as she pointed to him.
Nervously, Kiran scratched his neck and laughed, he also gave a few steps back.
"So," she turned her attention to Alfonse. "Now we are free once more, I give you my oath that we won't attack your kingdom... farewell... I need to cure my wyvern..." then, the princess and her knights began their travel back home.
"And that completes our mission, Kiran." Alfonse smiled.
"Maybe you could be a great tactician!" Sharena said.
"Em..." tactician? while he didn't consider himself stupid... that wasn't exactly an easy task. His "experience" commanding armies was videogames... "Maybe... I'll do the best I can do." but it seemed they were putting so much... faith... on him... all because he was this "legendary hero"...
"I think I'm going to be very fond of you." Sharena hugged him again.
"Em... ok... I like the idea... I guess..."
"Let's go back to Askr for the moment, we don't have such a big army to fight more soldiers of the Empire if they are here too..." Anna commented, her ax resting on her shoulder.
Since this story has already at least 68 chapters, it's gonna take a while to be able to port them as their own separated thing,
I'm also new in this side so it kinda means there's stuff I still neet to learn about the place.
Kiran is bilingual, besides, he's not wearing his classic white coat of the game. Or well, at least not yet.
Chapter 2: The Dark Princess and The Nohrian Prince
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The Dark Princess and The Nohrian Prince
A tiny white-haired girl, who was dressing a black dress and a red cape, was enjoying the sight.The grandmaster's army was so busy dealing with her main force that, as a result, she had been able to reach this village near the capital.
All the Gates were finally hers.
Askr's fall was just a matter of time.
"My little little heroes..." at first her voice seemed like a whisper before suddenly going a change of 180 degrees. "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! SLAIN ALL THOSE WHO STAY IN MY WAY... my way... once Askr is mine... I'll have the most powerful army ever seen... I'll have.. all the heroes of every world!" the woman smiled with such a passion that it did not give a good impression about her mental health.
Her insane speech, plus her internal happiness due to being near to completing her father's plans, didn't allow her to hear that one of her soldiers was trying to get her attention. "Princess Veronica... Princess Veronica!"
As if interrupting her was something illegal, she turned to see him, furious and eager to make him pay. "What do you want?!"
The soldier knelt to display his respect and started explaining the emergency. "My apologies, my princess, but... our scots have spotted the presence of more Askarian soldiers! it's the army of prince Alfonse!"
Veronica narrowed her eyes... so they were finally back... the question was, why so quickly? well, it did not really matter. There was nothing they could do now.
The heroes and the soldiers of the order did not waste time at all as they entered the village and started taking enemy soldiers down.
"Stop right there Veronica, we won't let you do that!" the voice of the Askr's prince was filled with rage. He blocked a slash with his shield and quickly his sister used her spear to kill the enemy that attacked her brother.
"You're here..." Veronica growled, crossing her arms with disgust. "And after I went through all that trouble to arrange your playdate"
Kiran raised his eyebrow... seriously... a little girl? was this some kind of fucking joke? "So she's the bad guy?... or girl in this case... "I'm not impressed... I mean, what the hell..." Kiran said, with his hands denoting sarcasm. He was expecting someone more threatening.
"Ah?" noticing the presence of someone she didn't know, Veronica looked at Kiran. "And who are you?... your clothes... they are... ridiculous..."
Kiran got angry at what she said, yet her reaction made sense considering his blue sneakers, his blue sweatshirt, his blue training pants... and basically the rest of his clothes that clearly did not belong to a medieval era, the remaining were also blue.
He then got an idea to insult her back and better.
"You don't like these? what? would you rather if I was unclothed, baby?" Kiran smiled sarcastically.
Of course, she didn't take it very well. "Tch, how dare you?!" some of her soldiers, of course, seemed offended and suddenly they changed priorities to attacking Kiran.
"You had to make her mad." Alfonse complained as he and some of the heroes surrounded Kiran to protect him.
Kiran, unlike the stress the others were having, was laughing a lot and smiling like a bastard "Perra... ya necesitaba unas risas después de casi morir... ¡gracias, puta! ( bitch... I needed a few laughs after almost dying... thanks whore!)."
Kiran was happy knowing that nobody would be able to understand what he said.
"Commander... what did he just say?" Sharena asked, confused. She only got a second to continue looking at Anna before she had to block and fight more.
Anna was as puzzled as her. "I don't know... do you understand those words?" Anna turned to the heroes in order to find answers.
"Umm... no" Lucina responded.
"Me neither." Kagero said.
"Could it be an extinct language?" Corrin guessed.
"Maybe, I've never heard anything like that... " Lilina agreed.
Alfonse somehow felt the words were familiar, but he wasn't sure why.
Veronica was irritated... but then she noticed that... there were heroes fighting for the order... even though some of them should be at a completely different place fighting for her...
It was impossible they could have escaped and reached this place that soon... this had to mean... something that made her consider this bastard a more serious threat to her instead of a simple idiot.
"He's... he's..." Veronica clenched her teeth. "You're the summoner of the legend..."
"Well, I do have this." Kiran raised Breidablik towards the sun. "And it seems to have this makes me said hero so the answer is yes." he shrugged, yawning.
The hero that could summon heroes... the man capable of creating the ultimate army was here...
Leaving him alive even a single day more would be a huge mistake!
"Xander! I want his head!" she pointed with her finger.
After she said that name, a man riding a horse, who had black-purple armor appeared from behind the army.
He had a stoic expression, but he quickly nodded and drew his sword... there was something... particular about that one.
"As you wish."
"Damn, what is Xander doing here?!" Alfonse yelled in fear.
"He's like Minerva, or what?" Kiran asked, he was not scared.
"He's one of the most powerful heroes from The World Of Conquest or Revelations!"
"Brother?..." the voice of Corrin was heard, a mix of feelings between surprise and horror. She was also fighting using a sword she had taken from a dead enemy instead of her dragon form, probably because she thought she could destroy buildings if she was not careful in that form.
"Brother?" it took a moment for Kiran to process the possible implications... "Holy shit! is he a dragon too?!" Kiran for a moment considered if he shouldn't have insulted Veronica like that.
"Eh?" Corrin seemed confused until she realized why he would think that. "Well, actually... we're not related... he's my foster brother..."
Kiran sighed in relief before laughing, although he was still nervous. "That is a nice coincidence... otherwise we would be screwed." he breathed slowly. "Ok ok, calm down..." he rolled his eyes. Sending Corrin to fight him probably would not work, familiar love could be a pain for strategies and this was not the moment to do some roulette gambit...
If only he could summon more heroes... but the damn relic seemed to had run out of ammo...
"Corrin, I don't care if you destroy a lot of stuff. You're not Superman, don't worry about somebody getting mad at you for destroying some infrastructure! send them to the oblivion!" Kiran ordered.
"B-but..."
"Just do it!" He yelled in exasperation with his hands becoming more like "claws"
As Corrin transformed into her alternate form, Kiran started yelling more orders.
Alfonse and Sharena felt the "weight" of their mortality when they noticed Xander and a bunch of soldiers moving in their direction. Just behind, Kiran himself prepared for a perhaps last stance situation.
Corrin was doing as ordered, smashing Emblian soldiers while assisting the other soldiers of the Order.
Lucina and Kagero were doing pretty much the same thing, they were not dragons but they seemed to be one-woman armies in full effect.
At least that explained why Veronica wanted heroes as slaves so much.
Sharena used her own shield to serve as the main source of blocking attacks for them. Every time she saw an opening she did not hesitate and counterattacked. Alfonse himself was doing rather well at taking care of the mooks.
Kiran guessed this must be the result of them having getting used to fighting heroes.
"Out of the way." Xander's voice was strong and filled with authority.
The Emblian soldiers moved aside. "If you are a prince who knows the meaning of honor, you will accept to fight me in a duel. One against one."
Kiran shook his head with a sarcastic smile. "You are a fucking idiot."
"Silence." Xander narrowed his eyes. "You're going down as well, but you won't have such a consideration coming from me."
Considering his skills as a soldier were... minimal, it did not really matter at all if Xander decided to give him a duel or not.
"I accept." Alfonse stepped forward.
"Brother, are you sure?" Sharena placed her hand on his shoulder. "You don't have to do this!"
Alfonse sighed in frustration as he prepared his sword. "Actually, I have to."
Kiran then grabbed Sharena. "If that's what he wants, leave him alone."
"B-Bu-" Kiran quickly placed a finger on her lips as he approached his mouth to her ear and whispered something.
The soldiers of Askr and Embla were ordered to focus on fighting each other while the prince of Askr and Xander started walking slowly while looking at each other.
Xander prepared his stance... and his legs started moving.
Alfonse blocked a vertical slash, then a horizontal one, then another vertical one, then a lunge. Finally, he had an opening for counterattacking by pushing Xander's sword with his shield. However, Xander easily dodged that attack by jumping to the right. Alfonse then received a wound directly on his arm. Alfonse, however, did not let the pain stop him from focusing on the battle as he attempted a new attack on Xander... only to fail miserably once more.
This continued like this for several minutes until Alfonse was barely able to keep standing.
"FINISH HIM!" Veronica ordered.
As Xander raised his weapon, it seemed Alfonse was done for...
If an ax had not impacted on his back.
Xander yelled in pain, as his head moved to see who had dared to attack him like this... he noticed Kiran.
Sharena did not waste time either as she pierced Xander with her lance.
The soldiers of Embla, of course, were not very happy because of this action... but most of them were either defeated or already too tired to intervene.
Alfonse, although not happy either, attempted to take advantage and defeat Xander for good... but then a powerful magic spell in form of a green sphere forced the trio to back off.
Veronica had her tome opened and a furious glare. "Don't think you have hope, you've only bought more time for your kingdom."
She placed a hand on Xander, closed her eyes, and using another tome... both of them seemed to vanish.
They had teleported...
After a while, the army of Embla was defeated.
"That was close..." Sharena gulped.
"What thing? him getting killed? or Xander about to be liberated?" Kiran asked.
"Both two things... I guess I need to train more." Sharena added.
"I guess I'll have to do that too." Kiran sighed as he extended a hand to Alfonse to help him to keep standing.
"The battle is over, but it didn't resolve anything, they're going to be back soon enough." Alfonse grimaced.
"Stubborn girl... why can't we just talk through this?, these invasions are crazy, she needs to grow up already, where's her sense of diplomacy?, such a BRAT" Sharena complained.
Anna approached, her uniform stained with a lot of blood. "Calm down Sharena, don't let your emotions get the best of you... hostility is their way, not ours."
"I'd not say that about me." Kiran explained, yawning again. "I don't wanna be pessimistic but if I learned something that makes me be angry, it's that the bad people can't be convinced to change, and even if it was possible, It's easier to eliminate them" Kiran responded.
"Why would you say something like that?" Anna asked, crossing her arms.
"I've told you that my world, specially my country, is shit," then he considered it for a second before correcting himself as he rolled his eyes.
"Well, maybe I should say that my country is shit if you wanna be in a paradise for the crime, you just need to go there."
"The soldiers haven't faced crime good enough?." Alfonse asked worriedly.
As if Kiran had heard the best joke in his whole life, he began to laugh as if he had a mental illness.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" after he noticed everyone was seeing him, he responded, "The bandits are the government, why would they do that?"
"The bandits?!" asked Alfonse, that couldn't be real.
"Yeah, the corruption it's the flag of my country, and the people are so stupid and coward to kill someone, they're the perfect slaves... they make me sick!" Kiran rubbed his head in extreme frustration.
"It is horrible." said Lilina.
"Tell me something I don't know already," Kiran rolled his eyes again in sarcasm. "And as I said, the bandits aren't going to stop stealing all the money of the country if the people don't kill them... but anyway, I'm not more in that world, and maybe I don't want to return there, let's get out of here before another bad thing happens again." Kiran said. Walking away with a very serious face.
His face softened a bit as he looked around.
There were wounded people around, many of them.
Still, if he were to compare this kind of warfare to the ones his world had seen... this was just a walk through the park.
It didn't mean these people lives weren't important though...
"I'm sorry that you've been thrown into this brutal war with us... I mean... you told us that you were in a country that isn't a good place but this is not better," Alfonse said. They were inside a castle.
"I'm fine with that Alfonse, here I can fight or at least help by summoning heroes, I mean, maybe I'm gonna miss my computer, my phone and all those things that I'm sure you have no fucking idea of what I'm talking about, ah, yeah, and my family too, but it's okay... by the way, there's something that I wanna discover...do you know what is the ammo of this thing? I mean, It seems like it only has space for five bullets... but the bullets seem to be spheres."
"I... I don't know..." the prince scratched his hair.
"Well, maybe we're going to find it out soon."
"We're going to, I'm sure."
"So, where's the library in this castle?, I'd like to read some tactic books, if I'm going to be the tactician of this army, I'd like to be ready for everything, we can train tomorrow."
"I'll show you" Sharena appeared, now she was cured of every hurt on her body, "Let's go."
"Yeah."
In case you wonder why some parts of Veronica's speech were in black, it's because it represents the Emblian language (she needs Askarian language to talk to the heroes). Those things are explained better in the next chapters. I just updated the first ones because they weren't as good written as the last ones.
I know the first chapters are short, trust me.
Back when when I first wrote this I kinda started with short ones before getting more skill with writing and then I started writing the longer chapters.
Chapter 3: Tacticians Do Not Sleep Much
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Tacticians Do Not Sleep Much
Kiran sighed as he was turning the pages, there were too many books to read and almost no time to waste.And now he was reading what, according to Alfonse, was the most basic manual for anyone who wanted to learn how to be a general.
The Art Of The War was its title.
According to the book, there were five factors that could determine the result of a war.
The method: it means to induce the people to have the same objective that the leader, making sure that the people will follow their leader without feeling afraid to die.
The weather: It's necessary to consider the seasons of the year to take advantage of them and avoid the disadvantages of having soldiers dying of freezing or things like that.
The land: Some places are better for traveling and others aren't. Fields are better places to fight... but more exposed to ambushes, if the general knows the advantages of the land, it will help him to decide if it is a better option to use cavalry or infantry.
Leadership: this was divided into other subtypes.
Wisdom: The ability to plan tactics and change them if it's necessary efficiently.
Humanity: Love and compassion for the people, and be aware of their desires.
Courage: Do not hesitate to take the opportunities that ensure a victory.
Then the remaining factors.
Firmness: It's the severity with which to keep the discipline of the troops.
The general that dominates all these factors, wins, and the others are defeated.
Therefore, in plotting the plans for military actions, check each of these factors with the utmost care.
The art of the war is the art of deceiving.
When you are strong, you must look weak.
When you are near to the enemy, you must make them believe that you are too far.
When the troops are moving, you must make it look as if you are inactive.
By doing this, you will get the victory by confusing them.
Considering all that, Kiran was sure that his victory was pure luck... sighing again, he continued reading. Minutes eventually became hours but he wasn't aware of that at all, his attention all focused on the book as he kept studying.
At least six hours had passed.
Kiran was gradually falling asleep, but he refused to let his body beat his mind.
It wasn't the first time that he stayed awake all night, so he had an idea of how to deal with this problem.
He was used to studying for several hours for his exams, but now he was going to be the tactician of a real army, and therefore he was even less willing to be lazy.
Lives wouldn't be at risk due to incompetence under his watch... plus the simple fact that failing at this task would probably cost him his head... although whether that would be a bad or good idea it was something he wasn't really sure of.
"Kiran?"
Kiran didn't react, he wasn't used to hearing that name as his own yet.
"Kiran!"
Of course, when somebody yells at you then it becomes pretty much impossible to be unaware of somebody else's presence in the room.
"Ah?" his gaze finally moved away from the book.
In front of him, he could see the princess of Askr wearing a pajama and looking at him.
"Why are you still here?! do you know what time it is!?" the princess was looking at him as if he was insane.
Kiran simply placed a hand on his chin as he answered. "I guess you had to go to the bathroom or something and that's why you're awake." why the princess herself was at the library was also another interesting question. "Well, there are no watches or any other kind of clocks in this world... unless there are sand clocks and I haven't seen them... so missing track of time is kinda easy." he should try to get one of the sand ones if they truly existed yet. "It's very likely, given your reaction to me being here, that it's way late, but it's not like I care about that," once he completed answering her question, he simply tried to resume reading.
Sharena shook her head slightly at this "But you need to sleep! your body needs it!"
"Well, Sharena, the night is half of a day's time, and that means that that the night is half of a life's time... I guess," he shrugged, that's what basic logic would say but he had never really bothered to do the math to try to prove it. It had never seen that as a very important detail in comparison to other factors to analyze. "Do we have to sleep every day? if you want to be healthy, the answer is yes you have to, but if you want to protect your soldiers when you are a tactician you have to study tactics by sacrificing your time... I mean, that's some common sense... duh." he rolled his eyes and raised his book to ignore her.
"But what would happen if you collapse of exhaustion in battle?" Sharena crossed her arms.
He placed his fingers on his eyes due to frustration. "Obviously, if I'm so tired, I'm not going to join the battle, I'll just give the orders." and even then, in case his orders didn't make sense due to lack of sleep he would definitely wouldn't try to give them. "Besides, you don't have to worry. It's not the first time that I don't sleep at all and you saw that I was able to handle the situation very well. I mean, just the day before getting summoned it was one of those days I spent the night studying." although the reason why he did that time was not so much about a future test... sometimes videogames could make the nervous system to low priority on eating or sleeping under stressful situations, same for entertainment as far as he had experienced.
"How dare you to ask me not to worry about you?! You're our hero and I'm sure that you're our friend now! it's natural that we worry about you!" the princess almost tried to take that book away from him.
It seems this princess's heart matched her hair's color... which was really interesting since it didn't seem to be just yellow, it was actual gold color if he paid attention.
"And I know that, but you worrying about my health isn't going to help us complete our mission, it's a hindrance. I appreciate it, I really do, but it's not what we need to end what's important." Kiran growled as he rubbed his forehead. Part of the problem was that they had given to him this responsability without even questioning if he was apt for this job.
"But-"
Kiran growled again, but this time as if he was a beast "It's enough Sharena! if you're not going to really help me, then just go... I don't want to sound angry or be rude to you, but seriously." he sighed very loudly.
Sharena seemed saddened about what Kirand had just said to her.
"I'm... I'm going to leave..."
Kiran could say that he saw some tears on Sharena's face.
He kept looking at where she had been... trying his damn best to pretend he didn't care.
But he wasn't fooling anybody...
He took a look at his shirt for a second, one of the few things of his clothes that wasn't either white or brown...
Blue...
What he did wasn't very blue knightly... right?
"Tch... stupid human emotions..." he shook his head "Now I have to fix this now or I'll not be able to sleep at all because of guilt." Kiran said as he started to run towards Sharena's room... or where he supposed it was considering he was following her.
He knocked on the door...
"Sharena..."
She opened the door after a while. There were, indeed a few tears on her face, Kiran grimaced, seeing what he had just done.
"Listen, I'm not going to change what I said, I'm only here to make clear that I REALLY don't want to be mad at you, nor I want you to be mad at me... I need to learn more tactics, because if I don't... you could die just like it almost happened before... I don't say that you don't have to be worried about me... but if you really want to help me... I'd say it would be much better to help me to learn, don't try to keep me away from it, help me with it. If you do, we'll finish those books faster and so I will be able to sleep... do... do you understand?" He smiled.
"I... I guess we can try..." she seemed to be more interested in looking at the ground at that moment.
"Can't we?" he laughed. "So, please, stop crying... knowing that a life form is suffering because of something I did it's one of the few things that makes me cry..." that was partially a lie because it wasn't a constant rule without exceptions, but if that made her stop feeling sad he was not going to not use that card.
She nodded.
He considered caressing her hair as a sign of appreciation to her, but he wasn't sure if local culture saw that as bad somehow so he preferred to to risk it.
"Well, I should go now, I'll see you tomorrow." but before he could leave, she took his arm.
"Wait!"
"Uh... yes?"
"I guess I should thank you for being so determined to help us... even if we just met yesterday and this isn't your world..."
"Well, you're welcome. well, this time yes, I'm going to leave, goodnight Sharena."
"Goodnight Kiran..."
No, this isn't a romantic scene. Just to make it clear, Kiran doesn't like Sharena that way he's just too altruistic, but he has a scientific thought in which the emotions and the authority are worthless, the only thing that matters is the arguments, so he's not going to let somebody stop him if there's not a very good logical reason for it, it doesn't matter if the person that tries to stop him is crying or angry at him, even if someone tries to use the force to obligate him to do what they want, Kiran will fight back.
Chapter 4: Getting To Know Better The Soldiers Part 1
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Getting To Know Better The Soldiers Part 1
Even when the next day arrived, Kiran was still awake.Fortunately, he finished the first book, he felt a little more relaxed since now he had an improved knowledge about the war.
He walked towards the dining room, while he did that, he felt weird walking in a building like this. He was used to living in poverty, maybe not too much poverty but it can't be compared to being living in a castle... besides, he felt too fortunate, fortunate because he arrived at a world where the government wasn't corrupt. Even though he was against the monarchy due to the concept that just because you were born in the "royal" family you automatically had privileges and you could become the leader of the nation was a lot of bullshit as the history of his world had demonstrated multiple times... at least Alfonse and Sharena weren't evil people... or at least it seemed to be the case... to say he trusted them right now would be something stupid.
The only thing that he actually missed was the technology of his world...
This world still was in the medieval age... who knew if these people understood even the basics of modern science... Kiran had invested a lot of his time in life in trying to understand how reality does work. He was just a miserable amateur, that was something he could not deny, but his knowledge would be certainly more advanced than anything these people could ever have...
Maybe he could make something to improve the future of this world and transform it into the paradise that he always wanted, or at the very least something as similar to it as possible.
It was only going to get accomplished until he was even less than worm food, but that was not an important factor in his opinion.
This made him reflect on something.
In some stories, aliens refused to share their technology with "less developed species" due to history remembering the example of when the Europa discovered America... but... at exactly what point is a species officially "mature" enough to let them in on the secrets of the universe? Does non-interference mean you're morally obliged to let a species or members of a species suffer or die because it is their "natural development"? And what will happen when the "protectees" do develop advanced technology and discover that alien races have been watching them for generations? and what about a situation when you find an alien race that is eager to gain tech and knowledge from humans? can you get away with telling the aliens "you are not ready? where does the rule stop being about "preserving alien cultures" and start being about "keeping the humans as the dominant power"?
All that just seemed a lot of hypocrisy in is eyes...
They needed him...
There was probably an infinite number of people better for the job than a piece of crap like him... but he was what they had gotten... and now they were his responsibility.
When he arrived at the dining room for the Order Of Heroes, he saw Anna, Alfonse, Sharena, and the other heroes eating, he sat near Anna.
During breakfast, as the previous day, he was scared about what he was eating. But it was even more evident... he wasn't scared because the food was ugly or tasted bad... even considering this food wasn't the food that he used to eat in his country, it actually was very good... the problem... the problem was some tiny beings that could exist on his food.
Anna noticed his worried face.
"Something bothers you, Kiran?" she asked.
"Yeah... my immune system isn't adapted to the bacteria of this world..." he grimaced.
After he said that, everyone stopped eating and started to look at him, ignorants of what he said.
"Bacteria?"
"You don't know what I'm talking about because your technology is still primitive. No offense though." Kiran sighed and shrugged. "Bacteria are very tiny beings, they only can be seen using a microscope which is a spyglass designed to see close but tiny things." he used his hands to kinda attempt to display the form one of those artifacts had. "most of them are all the time in our body but they're not a problem because those bacteria are either harmless or beneficial. Sometimes, however, in the air, water, and even in the food, there's a kind of bacteria that's dangerous. Those bacteria are the things that make us get sick. When those types enter into your body, something called the immune system starts an attack against them, but if the system fails... you get sick... and the probabilities of dying are too big... the medicine kills the bacteria... but in this world, I guess you don't even have penicillin... and because I'm from another world... my immune system isn't adapted to the possible bacteria of this world... so I guess it is pretty normal I fear for my life." he sighed as he looked at his food again.
After he said that... Lucina was the first to give him an answer.
"Hey, this isn't the first time that I change of the world, and I'm fine"
"Ah? really? well, probably it's only luck, I'm interested to know that story." Kiran crossed his arms.
"Well, I'm from what you call, the awakening world, but from its future-"
Now there was time travel too? well, it was not that crazy to imagine considering he just got isekaided.
"That explains everything." Kiran interrupted her. "If you're still in your own world, the bacteria usually are not that different, even if three decades have passed. Usually, the process needs at least half of a century if it is by the natural way unless we're talking about a virus, they mutate as if it is fucking race."
"...Oh..." Lucina stopped talking.
"Anyway, if I don't eat, I will die of hunger, so, the best I can do it's eat and hope not to die," he said as he started to eat again... but still worried.
However, all the heroes were not able to eat too.
"So... " Lilina started to talk, "You said that your world was corrupt... but they have the technology to know the existence of those... things?"
"Yeah, the technology is the only good thing of my world, we have planes, cars, computers, wonderful things, but the existence of those things does not fix the shit of my world, they just make you forget it for a while. Kinda like an anti-depressive medicament or one that erases pain but not permanently."
"What is a plane.. and all those other things?" Kagero asked. She, and all the other heroes, of course, were not understanding a lot.
"To explain it, a plane is a flying object that is partially shaped like a bird, but it's not an animal. It's made of metal parts. It's used to transport people from one side of the world to the other, it can fly to 646 miles per hour." or at least that's what he remembered. He was not an expert about planes.
"That... sounds unbelievable" Corrin said.
"Yeah, that's what people of two hundred years ago said, now it's completely normal." of course, given the fact he did not have evidence right there he did not expect them to accept what he just said... although they were medieval people... their kind usually believed a lot of stuff as long as it sounded neat. "About the other things, a car it's like a cart, being a difference that it can move by itself. Also, the humanity is able to build giant buildings, they are called skyscrapers, if I'd have to compare your world with mine, I'd say that you're still in something that we call, the medieval age... I can tell you more things later, I just wanna finish my food."
Although the heroes and the prince and his sister whispered about what Kiran just said... Anna was interested more about another thing.
"If only I could have one of those things, I would get a fortune!" Anna said excitedly.
Naturally, for any kind of military organization training was a fundamental aspect. As a result, the heroes and other members of the Order went to the training camp as soon as they finished their breakfast.
During this time, Kiran decided to try to make friends with the heroes, this was his first step to practicing what he read in that book.
The first one was Corrin.
"Em... cof cof... my lady?"
"Uh?" the woman turned to see him, stopping her process of becoming into a dragon for training.
"I'm sorry if I'm bothering you..." Kiran raised a little both his hands in a hand signal of: I don't want to cause trouble. "but, I'd like to meet you better... but if you don't like the idea, I can go away" he offered the possibility and even he moved his body as if he was going to leave at anything moment.
Corrin smiled at him before reaching out with her hand to make him understand she wanted him to stay. "Oh, don't worry, I don't mind... what was your name? sorry I forgot."
"You can call me Kiran, my lady" again, that was not truly his name, or at the very least it was not the name he received at birth.
"It's not necessary to be formal. even if I'm a princess." Corrin said.
"A princess? oh... well, it's weird, before I came to this world, I wasn't used to talking with royalty." like, seriously, back home he could only remember two royal families still existing and even then they were usually just for display rather than anything else. "Well, Corrin, I'd like to know how you can become yourself into a dragon... I mean... no one in my world can do that. There were stories about dragons, yes, but they all were nothing more than just fake legends... besides, our dragons were all beasts... none of those dragons was... em... a beautiful woman?..." Kiran gulped as he looked away.
The princess's smile became bigger before she started to explain "Well, thanks. Anyway, the process is simple, I have to use this, it's called: dragonstone."
Kiran analyzed it... more than a stone, it seemed like a diamond. "A magic stone I guess." the word "magic" was not much of his liking though... magic was a thing to describe something that was impossible in the real world and could only happen in a world of fantasy.
Then again, this was a fantasy isekai world that was real so perhaps his argument was not that strong.
"It is" Corrin nodded "I just have to activate its power and then I will become into a dragon."
"Interesting... " needless to say this was very weird for Kiran.
"I also had a sword, but I'm afraid that I didn't have it with me when you summoned me," she said, her face denoted sadness which, considering how much she appreciated her sword, was perfectly normal and understandable.
"Oh, I'm sorry..." Kiran scratched his head's back part in shame.
"It's okay, it's not your fault."
"Yeah... so... if I use your stone, will I become into a dragon too?" although the process of morphing was something that he always imagined must be pretty painful... he really wanted to try it.
"Eh? no no no no! It can only be used by manaketes!" Corrin explained.
"Manaketes?" now that was an interesting word.
"Dragons with a human form."
"Oh!, so your real form is the dragon?" she also seemed to have elf-like ears... what a curious combination of perhaps the two most common and famous races of fantasy.
"Actually, no."
Kiran shook his head in confusion with a smile before Corrin made a signal with her hand to let her continue. "I'm a manakete, yes, but I'm human too, my father was manakete and my mother was human." Corrin decided to look away as she said that last part of the sentence.
"You are a hybrid?" Kiran was impressed...
She was a hybrid... a hybrid! a human-dragon/elf hybrid no less! "Wow... hybrids aren't easy to create... or at least it was that way in my world... amazing... you ARE amazing." Kiran had a pretty genuine smile as he analyzed what he just learned.
"Thank you, but now tell me about you, where you learned that strange language?" Corrin decided to seat on the grass and so did Kiran.
"Do you mean this? estoy hablando en otro idioma que tú no entiendes (I'm talking in a language you don't understand)."
She nodded quickly.
"It's called Spanish." considering his white skin, people from his world could be forgiven if they thought he was born in Spain without hearing his speech accent first.
"Spanish?"
"Español... it's one of the languages of my world." a simple answer. Spanish, as a variant of Latin, was a very phonetic language in the sense that usually the pronunciation and the writing of said language were pretty much equal ninty-nine percent of the time. Kiran liked that a lot.
"And it's your mother tongue?"
"Yes, it is." he shrugged.
"I see."
"Yeah, well, now talking about other things... they call me "Great Hero"... but I'm not a hero." Kiran's stoic face returned as he looked at the sky.
"Well, maybe you're not a hero now, but you could be."
"Nah" he negated with his hand. "I'm not saying that because I cannot become stronger... it's because my ideology is different."
"Different in what?"
"I won't give mercy to my enemies... if they deserve a punishment I'm not going to hesitate." he transformed his hand into a fist as he said that.
"Are you sure? everybody should have an opportunity to redeem themselves." she commented, remembering something from her past.
"No, if they don't make any attempt to deserve it, then it is not even worth telling them anything..." his fists became "stronger" "I've learned that evil people, like actual evil people and not just missunderstood morons, cannot change... no matter how much you try to convince them... haven't you meet someone like that?"
"...Well... yes... he was someone I once called father."
"Wow, talk about a bad life... I guess..." He scratched his neck.
"It's fine, in the end I realized the error of his ways and stopped him." Corrin nodded slowly as she remembered her last battle against that piece of nohrian scum.
"I see." that was good. "Anyway, better I let you continue with the training now, I hope we can continue talking to each other later. I'll leave, see ya."
"Bye" she waved at him as he left.
After that, he walked towards the girl called... Lucina if he remembered correctly.
If it wasn't for the fact that Kiran was an asexual person, he would be attracted by this woman because blue was his favorite color, something that could be easily assumed given his earthling clothes were completely blue, and she was all blue.
Seriously, he wanted a pigment as awesome as that one!
"Am... excuse me."
"Oh?... you are... Kiran? right?" the woman sheathed her sword in case this became a long chat.
"Yes, I am, and you are Lucina... correct?" Kiran rubbed his chin.
"My full name is Lucina Lowell, but Lucina is fine." she nodded with a smile.
"Well, nice to meet you, my lady." he extended his hand to ask for a handshake.
"Nice to meet you too." which Lucina happily accepted.
"So, as the tactician of this army, it's necessary for me to know better to my soldiers. You know, it's very basic stuff, making sure that they are comfortable with you is an elemental thing to get the victory."
"I can say that you're right." Lucina suddenly seemed lost in her thoughts.
"Is that so?" he supposed that perhaps it was not a strange idea to imagine a princess who knew about military tactics even if this was the medieval era.
"Yeah, it's the same thing that a good friend used to say... he demonstrated it to me many times." after she said that, she inclined her head to do not allow Kiran to continue seeing her face.
The body language was kinda obvious to express what was happening. "...He's dead... right?"
"...Yeah... his name was Robin..." Lucina's voice for a moment almost felt... broken.
"I'm sorry... " Kiran grimaced as he looked away. He made her felt uncomfortable...
"It's okay... I mean... Naga told us that there was a small possibility that he could survive... but more than ten months have passed and he's still missing..." Lucina sighed before shaking her head.
"Em... is he really dead? yes or not?" he was starting to hate these confusing things the heroes told him.
"He is.. but Naga explained that if our bonds were strong enough, there were possibilities that he could resurrect."
"Resurrect?..." real resurrection was possible? this seriously was causing him a headache. "Interesting... well... by the way... who's Naga?" he had seen monsters with a name similar to that one before... probably in Final Fantasy.
"She's the divine dragon... well... she told us that she's not a goddess but we still have too much respect for her, after all, she gave us the power to travel across the time, and even my sword was created using one of her fangs."
"A sword created through a fang? that sounds kinda familiar..." for a moment he felt the needing of yelling Kaze No Kizu. "I remember a sword that was also made of a fang, it was called Tessaiga, well, the sword wasn't real, it was only a sword in a story called Inuyasha. Anyway, your sword is pretty cool."
"Thanks." she gave him a smile again.
"Well, why did you travel in time?... I mean, no one travels back in time without a good reason." he rubbed his forehead.
She told him the history of the giant evil dragon called Grima that destroyed her world, that monster had the ability to create zombie soldiers called risen. Unable to defeat him, the only solution was to prevent his resurrection in the past.
"...I guess that's even worse than my world... " a zombie apocalypse? what else was going to happen? "Well, now that I notice it, we've only talked about bad things, let's talk about better things"
"Like the things you were talking about this morning?" the princess displayed a face of curiosity.
Kiran instantly liked that.
"Yeah, for example, do you know that the stars are actually plasma spheres that are at inconceivable distances?" he always felt like a child explaining all this stuff.
"W-what?!"
"The stars are actually other suns." he clarified, looking at the sky... he kinda wished it was nighttime already. "But they are very very away. I mean, the light is the fastest thing in the universe but even for it, it takes four years to come from the nearest star." Proxima Centauri if his memory was working without problems.
"I... I don't know what to think..."
"I'll make a telescope later so you can see some of that stuff." he looked at the horizon. "Even it's an illusion to watch the sun rising, it's the earth that revolves about itself."
"But.. but that would mean that..." Lucina started to watch at the ground.
"The earth is a sphere, yes." although he expected some of the best scholars of the planet would have figured it out already, probably most of the population still did not know.
Even in his world, there was a group of people who still insisted the planet was flat... seriously.
"B-But how!?... I can see the horizon!"
"It's another illusion, in a flat earth you could be able to see every mountain no matter how as far you could be, besides, the sun would be always in the sky and it would become smaller the more it was far from you. But the sun and even the moon maintain their exact same size. The earth is a sphere too big, we're standing on less than 0.0001% of the circumference of the earth, it's impossible to see the curvature here, the only way to see curvature would be to be very high." very very high actually, people needed to remember that, in the perspective of the universe, they were fucking ants.
"I... I never would have imagined it..." Lucina's eyes and mouth were very opened.
"Yeah, the explanation of why you can be standing on the ground is due to the gravity, a force of attraction between objects, when you jump, that force automatically makes you fall. The strength of that force depends on the mass of the two objects interacting divided into the square of the distance all that multiplied by the gravitational constant... yeah"
Kiran nodded as he crossed his arms and started walking around. "Well, that only applies if you're calculating gravitational effects normally. If you enter the to the real of lightspeed then the formula stops working and you have to ask Mr Eistein stuff... who pretty much discovered that gravity is actually not a force but rather some kind of distortion in space-time continuum... complicated stuff. Science marches on and gets updated every year." He smiled while nodding slightly.
As she heard him explaining all that, Lucina had a certain memory crossing her mind. "That... that... I remember that the mother of one of my friends had a theory that sounded just like that!"
"Oh, interesting, so, in your world, the gravity was discovered by a woman?! nice!" He gave her a thumbs-up.
"So.. did you say that the earth revolves upon itself right?.. and that's why the sun seems to rise... it's the same with the moon?"
"Well, no, the moon sometimes is still visible in the sky, the moon is a different case, you see, when you throw an object, it flies before falling... right?" he grabbed a rock from the ground. "But what would happen if you could be able to throw that object at a very high speed? simple" he threw the rock away. "The object would get the speed to do not fall again, and then, like the moon, it would start to orbit to the earth, something like this."
He started to show her an index finger
"This is the earth."
Then he made that his other index finger started to move in a circular trajectory around his other finger.
"And this is the moon."
"Oh my Naga!"
"Yes I know, it's awesome, and the same thing that the moon does with the earth, the earth does with the sun."
"So, your first finger could be also the sun and the other finger would be the earth?"
It was a curious situation how Lucina seemed so excited about seeing a guy making movements with his fingers. As if he had magical hands or something.
"That's right. That kinda explains the existence of the seasons, depending on where the place of its orbit the earth is, the seasons change because certain parts of the earth receive more light during more hours than others. This causes that in the north of the world, when it is summer, in the south side it is winter and the opposite situation is also true." he smiled.
"Wow." she smiled like a kid and she started to say... "Can you please tell me more things like these?"
"Maybe later, you have to continue with your training."
"OH YES, you're right!"
"Well, I'll see you later, Lucina."
"And I'll see you later too, Kiran"
When Kiran was leaving, he noticed that other heroes were hearing what he was talking... clearly they all were surprised... he laughed at that.
Chapter 5: Getting To Know The Soldiers Better Part 2
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Chapter 5: Getting To Know The Soldiers Better Part 2
After Kiran finished talking with Lucina, his next move was to start talking with blue haired-woman in red clothes, Lilina.Since she and the others were hearing what he told about the stars and the earth to Lucina, she wasn't training when he
approached her, this time, Kiran decided to start the conversation without being formal. If so many people had told him that did not matter then why should he continue bothering with that after all?
"You're Lilina, right?" he, once more, extended his hand.
"Am... yes..." she extended her own for the handshake, but she seemed to be confused. "And you are?..."
I guess this was normal when they had heard his name probably a single time that morning. "Kiran, It's a pleasure to meet you" he smiled.
"The pleasure is mine" She smiled back too.
"So, just like I said to Lucina and Corrin, as the tactician of this army it's good for me to start friendships with my soldiers," Kiran joined his palms in front of the area of his chest and inclined slightly his head. "So... can you tell me about you?"
"Ok, well, I've been told that the world where I came from is the World of Binding, but I would rather say I'm from Lycia. It's a federation of various territories, I'm from the territories of Ositia. Well, recently, since Roy and I got married, things are changing a lot", as Lucina did when she started to talk about Robin, Lilina had a sad expression.
"Oh... em.. you married him because you love him right?..." this was the medieval age after all... who knows what kind of situation this girl may have suffered due to "marriage"
Lilina raised her eyebrow and scratched her cheek "Yes.. why would I do it if I didn't love him?"
"Forgive me," he moved his left hand to be in front of him, similar to a defensive position, and inclined his head to avoid seeing Lilina at her eyes at that moment."It's just that, in my world, when it was in the medieval age... it was a normal thing that the women were sold to the highest bidder..." and more stuff he did not know about how even princesses were pretty much prizes most of the time.
"Eh?!" Lilina seemed terrorized. "No! that doesn't happen in my world!" she almost yelled.
"At least..." Kiran sighed in relief. "Well... I don't know if I can summon Roy... but it's likely."
"I wish." she said, closing her eyes.
Feeling it was his turn to explain about himself, he did not waste time and started speaking. "Well, I'm a middle-class boy, there's nothing really special in me, the fact that I knew how to use the Breidablik was only luck."
"The what?" and another situation of not knowing the name of the things.
"This" he showed to her the relic " this is the thing with which I have summoned you, remember."
"It.. it doesn't look like anything that I've ever seen before..." those words echoed Anna's ones.
"Do you know why I don't know how to fight like the others?" he did not wait for her response. "Well, besides the detail I'm actually a civilian, it's because, in my world, we don't fight with swords, axes, spears and even the magic does not exist, we fight with things like this."
"... No magic?" Lilina had to blink several times as if what she heard was... well, stupid.
"Or at the very least nothing that could be understood as magic." magic was a word used for primitive people to describe what they did not understand. Even when there were some mysteries regarding the most fundamental laws of the universe... assuming that the things they were ignorant about were magic would probably make anybody the please make me laugh person of the group.
"And how it does work?" Lilina changed her attention to the weapon.
"Well" He opened the bullet cartridge "We need to put things called bullets in those spaces, and then." he started to aim at her forehead "We pull this thing, after that, a bullet is fired"
"Only that?" she seemed confused, it could not be so simple.
"I only know how to use it to kill though, I'm not exactly a weapons expert so I don't understand a lot regarding how these actually do work inside... but don't underestimate its power. Maybe the bullets aren't like your magic that it's able to burn people, but if this was a gun from my world, it would have made a hole in your brain, killing instantly."
"For real?..."
"For real... mostly because bullets are made of metal and they receive an impulse that makes them move faster than the sound itself, and given the fact that the "power" of this thing is the mass of the object multiplied by the square of velocity divided by two... you can understand why they would be so damn powerful..." Kiran gave a nervous smile and shook his head slightly as he described the thing. "And you know what? guns are probably the weakest weapons in my world."
"The... the weakest..." to say she was scared about what kind of weapons could be in Kiran's world was pretty much true.
"We have shotguns, they are like the guns but more potents and bigger but mostly designed for close combat. They are able to disfigure a body if it's used many times." Lilina's face was slowly getting deformed with fear as he continued describing stuff. "We even don't fight with horses or... dragons, we use metal objects called tanks. You can destroy a little town if you have one and enough ammo." probably the ammo of 50 tanks, but that did not seem impossible.
"A town?!" she shouted very loudly, enough to get everyone's attention.
"Not completely but the buildings would be seriously damaged and the place would be transformed into ruins... something very normal to see in Europa during World War 2 according to the history books I read." he loved almost any kind of knowledge, story was a part of it. "It's fascinating how something can take years to get done... and yet you can reduce it to useless in a matter of seconds." he then realized he should not get the fame of pyromaniac... even if he, indeed, enjoyed playing with fire.
"I would not say that... but if you say so..." Lilina, being a mage who specialized with fire spells, knew very well how destructive her power was... but she was about to learn about a power that could make seem fire tame.
"I know, it's horrible, but that does not erase the fascinating factor. There's a reason why we like stuff like horror books," he shrugged. "Besides, the tanks are just the beginning. if I had to name the worst weapon constructed by the people of my world, it would be the atomic bombs..." he considered his answer for a second before nodding. "Yeah, those."
"Bombs?" again, more expectable confusion.
"Yeah, I don't know how much territory could be destroyed by using the strongest magic in all the worlds... but I'm pretty sure that the bombs from my world are stronger, I mean.. can the magic destroy 468.728 square miles?" he said such a number as if it was nothing.
The face of everyone turned pale as they weren't able to imagine something like that.
"W-W-What?... but... that's... impossible..."
"Horrible, isn't it? and as I said before, it's only the beginning. After a bomb destroys a territory, they give off radiation, to explain it... the radiation is like.. like the light, but it is deadly for any form of life, if you didn't die in the explosion, you would die because of the damage radiation does to your internal organs few hours after the bombing, and if you survived... well.. your sons will have deformations and things like those... fortunately, only two bombs were used in the history... against humans..." he understood very well the menace that could present the nuclear power.
"Wh...wh..." the shock was too much, she wasn't going to be able to talk. Lilina wanted to believe that he was speaking something you could expect from a fantasy story... but he was serious... he was damn serious! talking about the thing as if it was just normal stuff anybody knew!
"Well, there's always a good thing about everything, that kind of bombs would be able to protect us if a giant rock from the space is on course to collide with the earth... that, and the fact nuclear power seems to be the only practical substitute for oil in the near future." he shrugged with a nervous smile.
A rock from outer space?...
"How... how it's possible to build something like... like... that abomination?!"
"I don't know all the process, I only know that you must have too much knowledge about the atoms. Before you make another question... the atoms are things even smaller than the bacteria, they are like spheres made up of more spheres that we call protons, neutrons, and electrons... in fact, all the things of the world are made up of atoms." he pointed at each example as he spoke. "You, me, the floor, the sun, everything. In my world, we know the existence of at least 118 types of atoms... there's a curiosity, the atoms never really touch each other, there's a little "force field". We have the sensation of touching, but things never really touch each other, it's just another illusion." he then placed his index finger on Lilina's forehead.
Lilina started to see her hands and she started to touch her left hand with her right hand.
"Our senses tend to deceive us... due to that, some men invented science. it's a system to correct ourselves that prevents us from deceiving ourselves." he recalled a certain scientist as he spoke those words.
"I never imagined that one day, I would learn things like these..." Lilina was in shock.
"Well, it's probably because you never had a teacher from a modern world." he started to pat her back, "Don't worry, I'm going to share all the knowledge that I have with all of you, I hope with that your future be bright because this knowledge must be in good hands..." noticing she needed some time to process all this, he decided to leave her alone for now. "I'm going to figure out how to summon Roy, I just ask you to wait and be patient."
"T-Thanks."
"Well, the next day we could talk about medicine or things like those, it's more beautiful... don't worry, you won't deal with bombs or things like that." although he knew some stuff about explosives... he was not very tempted in replicating them here. "Anyway, you should continue with your training, I'm gonna leave."
"Uh, yes."
Kiran walked in the direction to the ninja of the group, Kagero. Kiran noticed that she must have been listening to what he said, since she looked scared, a weird thing, considering that he had only seen her having a serious face... or at least that was in the three battles that they had fought together.
"Uhum... Hey." he made a signal of hello.
"...Yes, sir?" she attempted to remain stoic, but her voice tone kinda betrayed that.
"You are Kagero... a ninja, correct?" he just wanted to be sure, who knows if she had some insistent terminology or her type of ninja missions were of a special kind. Although given ninjas usually needed to steal information and that could mean... sleeping with the enemy... at least she had good weapons besides her knives and stuff to do get the job done.
"Affirmative." she nodded. Her stoic speech was of his liking, it really gave that feeling she was a professional.
"And I guess your camouflage skills are very good."
Kagero crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes. "I'm the best at my job, I've trained for years to improve my skills, I'm glad to say that my lord Corrin was always safe under my protection." the pride of her voice better be backed up by her skills, Kiran thought.
However, there was a problem with her claiming regardless of the truth of her ninja skills.
Kiran narrowed his eyes "Uh, but Corrin is a girl."
"I don't know who is she, the Corrin I know is a man... although they look so similar that they could easily seem twins at each other's side." Kagero rubbed her chin as she looked in direction of the dragon princess.
"And he can transform himself into a dragon too?" at first he started guessing that perhaps there was a guy who shared the name with the princess... after all, Corrin sounded like a very unisex name just like his new one... but if they looked like twins.
"Actually, yes... but I can see something, that girl is more attached to Nohr than to Hoshido" Kagero narrowed her eyes more.
"Nohr... Hoshido?" were those some noble houses or something like that?
"Those are the two nations of my world, the world of Birthright... although I was confused about the existence of that Corrin... prince Alfonse was kind enough to explain to me that she belonged to the world of Conquest... that seems to be like a copy of my world but with some major differences..." the woman seemed puzzled regarding the concept... but Kiran's eyes went a little wide...
Was that true?
"So, the world of Conquest is a parallel version of the world of Birthright, with a Corrin that is a girl..." it wasn't exactly a question but rather a conclusion extracted from what he just heard.
"I guess." Kagero scratched her hair.
"Interesting, so, the quantum physic was right..." Kiran one of the biggest smiles he had ever displayed.
Naturally, the word was not something Kagero understood. "Quantum?"
Kiran walked around her with moving his left hand's index finger "It's a theory of the scientists of my world, it says that every possibility generates new timelines... or at least that's one of the interpretations of the theory... and due to the fact that the possibilities are infinite, there's an infinite number of timelines, and yes... another version of you in many of them... and now I seem to have proofs of it." Kiran excitedly clapped before transforming his hands into fists, move them forward and backward very quickly and almost ready to jump.
"So, are there more worlds of Birthright and more worlds of Conquest?" Kagero guessed.
"In fact, there are more versions of me talking with other versions of you right now." a certain light seemed to get on inside Kiran's mind as the gears of his mind started working faster. "Considering that... it's possible that I'd able to summon many versions of the same hero. Tell me, would you like to talk with another version of you?"
"I guess would be a weird but interesting experience." Kagero started imagining how lord Corrin would react to his female counterpart... it sounded like an interesting idea.
"Yes! even once I saw a history of a man who was the smartest man in the universe and a few thousand versions of himself formed an alliance... maybe... maybe..." Kiran stopped talking as he realized the possibilities...
"You're thinking to do the same thing." Kagero did not seem to think too much to "read" his mind.
"Maybe I could... but I guess Alfonse won't let me, he has the problem that he cannot close the portals. What would happen if we arrived at a version of Askr where he and everyone are evil?" Kiran clenched his teeth.
"Nothing good." Kagero shook her head. Fighting a copy of herself... did not sound like a good experience.
"Yeah... until we get the way to close the gates, I won't be able to do that plan..." the "hero" finally realized the subject of the conversation had diverged a lot. "But anyway, tell me more about you."
"Well, since I came here, I keep a new diary to retain the memories that I could get here." Kagero nodded slightly.
"Maybe I should do the same." he realized that, if one day he returned to his world even if he did not want to, he would like to have something to remember all his time spent in this world... he actually already had a journal back home.
"You should, it's always nice to read what you wrote." Kagero actually displayed a smile this time.
"Do you like to read other things?" Kiran asked... as he guessed that science-fiction stories would not exist in this world... what a shame he sucked at art stuff... he could have invented them...
Granted, more art stuff like rock and roll would be impossible for him to invent since he did not know to play guitar, but even in the literature that would be such an improvement.
"Since I had to protect my lord almost every time, I didn't have time for that, but maybe here..."
"You can be able to do it now." Kiran nodded.
"I can." a bigger smile appeared on Kagero's face.
"Well, maybe we can read together..." Kiran grimaced before placing his hands in a defensive position. "I mean... if you don't mind..."
"Considering the fact that you're supposed to be the great hero of this war, I should protect you as I did with my lord Corrin and my lord Ryoma... reading together would help me to do that... I accept."
"Uh..." well, he was not expecting to get a bodyguard... "Well... thanks, em, I'll leave you to carry on with your training, I'll see you later."
"Yes, sir!"
"So, let's begin the training, friend." Kiran said to Alfonse as he prepared the stance the prince had taught him.
"Friend?" Alfonse raised his eyebrow.
"I'm not your friend?" Kiran reflected the movement of Alfonse's face.
"Well, We just met yesterday... and besides, I don't like to make friendships with heroes from other worlds... it's likely that someday we will have to say goodbye forever." the prince sighed in frustration.
"Oh, interesting..." he coughed. "Well, as I said, I don't have much motivation for returning to my world... but if you mind being my friend, don't worry, I won't push you to do something you do not want." Kiran shrugged as he looked at his new sword.
"Oh, thanks." Alfonse scratched his neck.
"So... master, please teach me how to use this sword!" he raised said weapon.
Alfonse prepared his stance too. "First, show me what you got!"
Chapter 6: The World Of The Mystery Part 1
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The World Of The Mystery Part 1
At least a week had passed since Kiran began to learn how to use a sword, his progress was going well given he spent the full day training as if there was not a tomorrow. as he said to Sharena, if she wanted to help him, she needed to help him at learning. Both had read all the books of tactics that they could find.
He also started to write his own book on which he was introducing all his knowledge: math, laws of physics, chemistry, philosophy, biology, everything he had learned to make sure that even if he died, his knowledge would not die with him. It also worked as a backup.
While writing on the pages of what would become the equivalent of the Encyclopedia... he remembered something...
His family.
Probably they'd be looking for him... but since he probably wasn't planning to go back, probably never since Alfonse and Sharena didn't know which world was the one he came from...
He knew that, considering what his country was like, his family would consider him dead after a year... as depressing as the image of his mother and sisters crying over him and his brother and father feeling grief for the rest of their lives... he knew that for the salvation of these worlds... it was necessary.
Besides, he said that this world was much better than his own... or at least it seemed.
This world was his home now, and he would ensure the future was going to be bright, no matter what! After all, his world transformed from a medieval world into a modern world in less than five centuries since the men started to use the scientific method...
But now... with this knowledge to save up a lot of time... the process would get accelerated...
500 years into the future... his eyes got lost in his thoughts as he tried to imagine how everything would be... after sighing, he took a look at his new clothes.
They were a present from Sharena and Anna. According to them, these were the standard clothes of a strategist in Askr.
A white coat with gold lines, the sleeves were golden too. A blue t-shirt, a big belt, and even brown boots and brown gloves. It was such a good outfit, he was not going to complain.
His thoughts were interrupted when the door of his room slammed open.
It was Anna.
"Enjoying your new uniform?" Anna asked as she sat by at the other side of the desk.
Kiran looked away as he rubbed his hair with his palm. "I would say it looks like the gear a hero would wear." he nodded. "Although this office is what I like the most I guess. Comfortable, there's silence that I can use to study tactics without much problem... it's just very good."
Anna closed her eyes as she sighed. "I'm glad you are enjoying it, but I'm afraid it's time to return to our main work as the Order Of Heroes." she placed a letter on the table. "We got a message from the scouts in the world of Mystery. It seems the Empire has taken control of the world so, it's time to go to liberate them."
"Well" he stood up "It looks like that world is their favorite place to invade, should I say that it's a mystery?" he laughed as he shrugged. "Let's go then."
All the heroes of the along with the soldiers of Askr of The Order were near to the portal that connected with the world of the mystery after some days of walking back to the area.
"So, what's the situation?" Kiran asked crossing his arms and yawning.
"We've got big trouble, they already possess one of this world's most important Heroes... The Hero King Marth." Anna answered as she gulped in fear.
"A king that fights his own battles? strange..." Kiran displayed a sarcastic smile before removing it quickly. "Well... I know you two fight your own battles and I respect that a lot, but in my world... it's too weird to see something like that." Kiran said, growling, shaking his head, and rubbing his hair.
Alfonse crossed his arms too. "Considering what you said earlier... I guess I should not be surprised..."
"Even then, thanks for what you say." Sharena smiled.
"Right..."
"Marth is a legendary hero..." Alfonse explained. "If he leads a charge against us, it would be devastating." Alfonse grimaced.
"Well, so what? they may have a legendary hero, but we have our own! right, Kiran?!" Sharena exclaimed as she patted the "great hero" on the back.
"Umm?... yeah, thanks... tsee." Kiran cleared his throat. "Well, first I have to meet him before I can generate a good strategy."
When their army finally met with Marth's army, Kiran finally was able to see how the Hero King looked like, he... he was a man who had blue hair and clothes... he... he looked similar to Lucina... were they related somehow?
"(Supongo que aquí esos colores de cabello son muy normales (I guess here that kind of hair colors are very normal))" he mentally complained. He wanted to have blue hair too! even these blue eyes were not exactly real!
"Nice to meet you, order of heroes, I'm Marth, prince of Altea." the man yelled so everybody would be able to understand him from a secure position while also sounding like the authority he was supposed to be.
"(¿No que era el héroe rey? (wasn't him the hero king?))." he would have to ask about this discrepancy later... but probably it was nothing that important... perhaps, considering the whole time travel and parallel universe stuff that now seemed to be real... this Marth was just not the king yet... perhaps his true most wonderful adventures where he got the title "Hero-King" happened in the future of this relative point in time. Whatever the case... Kiran sighed and prepared himself mentally for this.
"I don't like the idea of fighting you all... but since this contract forces us to do it, as heroes of a conquered, we have no choice. If you show us that you're more powerful than our conqueror, it will, in theory, break the contract."
"(Entonces (so)).." Kiran started to take a look at what kind of soldiers Marth had, especially the ones that seemed to be generals... the first one was an old man who rode a horse and had a lance, the second one, a girl that rode one of those flying horses... a pegasus, she also had blue hair... could she be Marth's sister or anything like that? maybe, it did not really matter, the others were Emblian soldiers... since he already had fought them once he knew that they wouldn't be too much trouble for him as long as he had the support of a hero... analyzing the land... he saw that he and his friends could take advantage of the lake that separated them from their enemies...
"Anna, you should take down the old knight if you have a chance... Sharena, you must stay, I'll be by your side... Kagero, Virion, use your weapons to damage the pegasus knights if they decide to approach... and the archers because if they attempt to be a pain from the other side of the lake... yeah." Kagero prepared her own bow to assist the noble at the task.
"Lilina, cover them... Corrin, please take care of the red mage on a horse... and finally... Lucina, Alfonse, fight those Emblian soldiers of there... yes..." as a group of Askarian soldiers approached their respective generals... it seemed everything was almost ready.
Was he forgetting something?... "Just wait for me a second." he made a hand signal to order them to expect perhaps a little change in the plans.
They could not cross the river without getting screwed by the arrows of the archers... and he had no many flying units... neither he would be stupid enough to send them to die... his spearman led by Alfonse and Sharena should be enough... the only worrying factors were the heroes but Lucina could help...
...
Yeah... he would have to see how the battle developed to determine if he should order retreat or something like that...
"... LET'S GO!"
Alfonse and his soldiers raised their shields to protect themselves from a rain of arrows of Emblian origin. After that happened, some archers approached to take said arrows. Just in case they could be repaired later.
As expected, the frontal confrontation started by it being a fight of spears and shields as Sharena directed the lance soldiers. Suddenly fire magic broke the formation of the Order... only for an even stronger fire spell to cause massive chaos in the enemy ranks as Lilina released the power of her tome.
Kiran was watching all this from a secure distance... and everything seemed to go... so well...
So well... that something was off... or at the very least that was the perception he got from all this...
And then it finally happened. Alfonse and Marth started colliding their weapons. Sharena attempted to help him only to be stopped by the knight. Anna, however, quickly jumped to the rescue.
Anna dodged an attack of the knight before hurting his horse with her ax. The old man ordered his horse to move back, and then, he made his horse start to run faster, in a clear attempt to kill her at high speed, but he didn't notice to Sharena.
"Hya!"
The advance of the horse was interrupted when a lance was put in its way, making it fall, with his ridder getting stamping on the ground.
The old men got up, and when he and the ladies were preparing to battle...
"Detrás de ti imbécil! (Behind you fool!)"
The knight turned to see to Kiran, who quickly jumped and used a combination of several slashes and a final lunge.
Kiran was expecting the dark energy of the blood... and it appeared... but not as the last time, many dark rays emanated from the man, and then, he... just disappeared.
He looked to Anna and Sharena, who gave him the same confused look.
Was that... some kind of inverse summoning process...
However, he noticed... the old man had dropped something after that.
An... and orb...
"Es eso... ¡¿una materia?! (Is that... a materia?!)" Kiran could claim he was hallucinating... that looked so much like a materia from Final Fantasy 7!
He ran towards it and quickly knelt to grab it... it was, indeed, a tiny orb in green color...
Was this the cause of the old man disappearing?
"Uh, Kiran?" he heard a voice calling his name, but Kiran just couldn't stop watching the thing on his hand.
Going directly into thinking this green orb would allow him to cast magic would very pretty stupid considering everybody he saw casting magic had books at hands instead of tiny orbs... but then... what was this damn thing?
"Kiran!"
He finally turned around. "What?"
"Don't get distracted!" Anna yelled at him as she was blocking with her ax a sword of an Emblian soldier who had attempted to cut Kiran's neck.
"Oh! sorry!" Kiran lunged and stabbed the soldier directly on the area of the forehead.
As the soldier fell, he could see Sharena running in direction towards her brother because of a pretty coherent and understandable reason... seen from an emotional perspective.
Alfonse seemingly losing the battle against Marth... which made a lot of sense. "¡Mierda! (Shit!)" Kiran grimaced.
Sharena jumped and started doing a rain of lunges against Marth. The "hero-king" had to stop paying attention to the prince of Askr for a second as he jumped to left and right depending on necessary to dodge the attacks of the princess. He quickly used the strength of his legendary sword to push the lance out of direction. He raised his sword and did a vertical slash that Sharena had barely managed to avoid doing a mortal jump backward.
"Sister!" Alfonse prepared his stance once more as Sharena stood by his side.
Marth advanced slowly towards them. When Alfonse's sword attacked him once more with a diagonal slash from right to left, Marth simply pushed the weapon placing it in a horizontal position in comparison with his opponent's sword, and jumped forward at the same time he moved to the left to avoid the lance of the princess. Alfonse's body got new wounds as Marth attacked. Sharena did not have better luck as the "hero-king" quickly paid attention to her.
Alfonse growled.
He was just toying with them. He was not fighting seriously just like most of the heroes. This was partially a good thing, otherwise he would have not lasted more than 2 minutes, but if they could not handle a hero even in a situation like this...
While Marth continued dominating them... he did not expect to see another man attempting to challenge him as Kiran ran towards him and started lauching multiple slashes.
But Kiran wasn't ready for what happened. Quickly, Marth counterattacked him, Kiran was able to stop a few slashes before he got multiple wounds before Marth just kicked him away.
As Anna, Sharena, and Alfonse kept Marth distracted, Kiran attempted to get up.
"(No le llaman Héroe Rey por nada... joder.. ahora me convendría ser un Power Ranger para así tener chispas en vez de sangre! (They don't call him a Hero-King due to nothing... fuck.. now it would suit me to be a Power Ranger to have sparks instead of blood!))" Kiran got up, now with an angry expression on the face.
As Marth was occupied dealing with three opponents this time, he did not notice Kiran running towards him this time... however.
He grabbed Marth's shoulders.
"Wha-aaargh!"
Kiran had hit his forehead against Marth's forehead.
And then he did it again, and again... and again...
"Ay cabrón... (Dammit!)" obviously, it was painful for Kiran too, taking a few steps back with his hands on his head, he yelled "Do me a favor and finish him off!"
"Ah..." still trying to process what just happened, Alfonse then nodded. "Yeah!" the three warriors ran towards the hero king, Sharena pierced him with her spear and Anna injured his arm at the same time Alfonse caused multiple cuts.
Marth, still feeling as if his head was about to explode, yelled something. "Cheater!"
"Yeah, I'm a damn cheater, but considering that we're going to free you, I don't care about using methods like this. It's better than let you win, allowing to Veronica conquest the multiverse. Besides, there are no rules in a real fight in the first place... now... ¡Tu dolor será legendario! (Your pain will be legendary)" Kiran ran, eager to give Marth back the wounds that he caused to him.
A lunge pierced Marth, making him bleed much more. As the dark energy got released from his body... he suddenly disappeared just like the previous old man...
"Somehow... we did it..." Anna said, trying to keep standing.
Alfonse had his right palm on his left shoulder, still feeling a lot of pain."How are the others?"
"They seem to be fine" Sharena responded, breathing slowly.
"Phew..." Kiran looked around and, indeed, it seems it was pretty obvious the victory was for the Order... "At least... urgh..." then he fell on his knees.
"Are you okay?" Anna placed a hand on his shoulder before she attempted to help him.
"I've been worse than this, at least talking about tiredness..." his head had hurt much more than this a few times, he was sure about that "I wish coffee..."
"If you can pay for it..." Anna said with a smile.
"Yeah yeah... whatever you want..." he started to walk, but when he did that, he felt more pain " ¡Ay Coño de la madre! la wea duele... (For fucks sake!.. it hurts!)"
"Let's go to find someone who can cure us. " Sharena said worriedly.
"He needs more training to become more resistant to pain." Alfonse commented, rubbing his hair.
"Yeah, I guess you're right... but, look..." Kiran pointed with his finger to a tiny shining object on the floor.
"Uh?" Anna noticed it too.
"It looks like Marth dropped it... can you pass it to me?" it was, indeed, what seemed to be another materia.
"S-sure."
Sharena passed the object.
Anna narrowed her eyes. "It looks like the sphere where Breidablik was sealed inside...
Kiran kept looking at the blue orb for some seconds... and then he remembered something. "It is similar to the thing that brought me here too..." yeah, when he knelt to grab that shinning object time ago... although that one was yellow rather than blue or green... "Wait..."
Kiran remembered that he asked Alfonse what kind of object could be the ammo of the Breidablik.. and the spaces of the bullets seemed to be spherical...
"Worth a try." he shrugged.
Kiran opened the section of the bullets, and he put the green orb inside it, could it be just a coincidence that the object fitted perfectly?
"Oh, so... it's the... ammo of the gun?" Anna asked.
"I guess it is." Kiran sighed as he closed the cylinder of the bullets. He decided to keep the blue one to try to study it later.
Kiran pulled the trigger, he didn't get surprised by seeing that the tiny orb fired off the gun and opened a new portal, bringing what looked like a green-haired girl.
"What is this place?" the girl, clearly disoriented asked.
The other members of the order were watching that they would have a new member.
"Better I explain to her what's happening" Kiran sighed.
Since you're only able to summon five heroes in every attempt, I imagined that the Breidablik has a compartment similar to a revolver (besides the fact that it would be the only place where you could put orbs, considering that its size has to be bigger than a normal bullet)... also, if that means the weapon is different to the canon version then so be it.
Kiran makes many references to other things right? jeje, you better get used to it. Besides, he finally has his clothes of the game. If you think about it, they only could have been got from Alfonse, Sharena or Anna, I mean.. where could we find clothes like that in this reality?
Chapter 7: The World Of The Mystery Part 1.5
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The World Of The Mystery Part 1.5
"Nino? wow... that's one of the weirdest names I've ever heard." Kiran rubbed his forehead with a smile as he closed his eyes.
Kiran was sitting inside his tent. While he was waiting for a doctor, he decided to start a talking with his newest summoned hero.
"Is there something wrong with my name?" the girl raised her eyebrow and did not seem exactly happy.
"No no no, it's just that, well... I can speak in another language... este.. me encanta porque es muy bueno para amar, pero a la vez es bueno para odiar (this one, I love it because is very good to love but at the same time is good to hate)," he shrugged and laughed. "Anyway, in that language, the word that we use for kid, is: Niño, I don't know, the word is pretty similar." He laughed, shaking his head.
Nino smiled "Well, I think is my turn to say that I never heard words like those... I mean, I still don't know how to read well." her face changed from happiness to sadness in less than a second as she sighed.
"Oh?" right, that was something he had forgotten, in the medieval age most of the people were illiterate... hell, even his country was mostly illiterate less than two centuries ago "Well... maybe I could teach you."
He would need to create a school for commoners in the future... if he had the money for that in the future, of course.
"You'd do that for me?" Nino crossed her fingers and smiled at him.
That was freaking adorable.
"Yeah," Kiran nodded with a smile. "And I'm sorry that I brought you here without asking first, but the summoning process does not ask before it teleports to the heroes here." Kiran scratched his neck.
The girl closed her eyes and nodded. "It's okay, I do not mind, besides, I like to help every person that I can!"
"Oh?... interesting... altruism is one of the best types of behavior... I guess." he shrugged as both laughed.
Before Nino could answer something though, Anna entered into the tent, with a cup of coffee on her hands. Besides, behind her was a woman dressed in white like a cleric who held a rare stick.
"It will cost you four gold coins." Anna commented as she placed the cup on the table for Kiran to take.
"Thanks!" Kiran did not waste time and held the cup and, happily, drank his coffee, "Mmmm... delicious!" he nodded with gusto and his eyes closed a few times before noticing the other person in the room. "So... who is she?."
"I'm a cleric, sir, I'm here to cure your wounds." the woman bowed to him before she approached to him.
"With a stick?" you'd expect a doctor, or cleric in this case, to have some, at the very least, medical equipment even if it was primitive given the medieval technology.
"It's a magic staff," she responded as she prepared the object.
"Oh, vale (oh, right)... " Kiran facepalmed, he should have known "Understood."
"You have never seen one?" Nino asked, surprised that this man didn't recognize such a common object.
"Kiran comes from a world where magic does not exist," Anna explained, looking at the girl.
"H-he what?!"
The staff started to shine and a "silver and green energy" surrounded him, Kiran closed his eyes... and what he experienced wasn't like anything he could have felt before in his whole life.
He felt that his wounds were closing and a warm feeling very comfortable... comparable to a good and recently washed and dried blanket...
When he looked at his body, all his wounds were there no more.
Kiran's eyes denoted the surprise you could expect from somebody who had never seen real magic in action... he moved his fingers, opening and closing his fists before then playing with his fingers without a real pattern... and a wide smile formed on his face.
"¡COÑO!, ¡NO MAMES!, ESTO SE SIENTE REALMENTE BIEN! (Holy shit! don't screw! this feels so good!)" Kiran gave one of the biggest laughs he could as he continued moving his extremities.
"Okay okay calm down!" Anna said, doing a signal with her both hands for him to sit down again.
"Ok ok ok... but, this is amazing! I mean, it's interesting how your technology is inferior to ours but the magic can regenerate the skin!... I mean, I've seen this in movies but actually living it is... fuck yeah!" he extended his arms towards the sky as if he was celebrating a victory. "Thanks!"
The cleric had a smile too on her face as she scratched her hair. "It's a pleasure." she bowed to him again "I'm going to leave now, I have more heroes to cure."
"Then please continue with your job and, again, thank you very much!" Kiran nodded multiple times.
As the cleric was abandoning the place, Anna remembered she had another matter to tell to Kiran.
"I'm leaving too, but before that, Kiran, it looks like the Emblian army is in the desert." Anna explained as she gave him the report another scout brought.
This changed Kiran's mood from happiness to being annoyed in less than two seconds as his mind absorbed the implications of that. "Oh por un demonio! (heck!), I hate the heat in my skin..." he growled. "Anyway, I'll be in the war tent late then." he sighed and relaxed himself drinking more cofffe.
"Right, enjoy the coffee then." After that, Anna left too.
"So... is it true?" Nino's voice became existent inside the tent again.
"Uh?" Kiran looked at her as he placed the cup once more on the table.
"is it true that you're from a world where magic does not exist?" Nino was blinking multiple times.
"Ah, yes, but is better that way honestly." he yawned as he drank more coffee.
"Why?" Nino inclined her head in confusion.
"The humans of my world are too fools" he once more seemed to be annoyed. "Even more so when they were in the medieval age, If the magic had existed in that reality, all the magicians would be burned at the stake for being ... "allies of Satan" or some bullcrap like that..." Kiran narrowed his eyes a lot and shook his head in annoyance. "I mean... if people were burned even though the magic does not exist in the first place... I don't wanna imagine how many people more would have suffered the same destiny if magic was a thing." Just thinking about it made Kiran angry as he growled and shook his head. Now he felt the need of punching something until it died.
Nino's face paled "Allies of who?"
"Satan, I don't know if in these worlds exists a concept of an evil god in the religions... I mean, I guess it's obvious but who knows if the concept is similar enough." he shrugged. "Satan is supposed to be a supernatural entity that tries to turn people into bad persons, and "God" is supposed to be the good guy and the creator of the universe..." Kiran laughed sarcastically. "Don't make me laugh... to me all that stuff is just a lot of bullshit." Kiran scoffed at the idea.
"Uh..." Nino started to feel uncomfortable.
"But I'm interested in the magic here though, I mean, it actually seems to be a supernatural phenomenon..." he then negated with his head again. "Well, the same thing was said about the gravity or pretty much any other thing humanity did not understand centuries ago..." he rubbed his chin with his left hand. "What could generate the magic? a chemical reaction? or is the product of a physical force? and why it exists here and not in my world? the only explication that I can imagine is that this is, in fact, a different universe, it's not another timeline... but if this is actually a different universe... it's interesting that the laws of nature seem to be the same... almost, but with some extra laws..." he stood up and started walking around the table and around Nino. "And why the life forms of this universe would speak English?... besides... I've not seen the outer space yet... it's probably that I'm not going to be able to see to Jupiter, Mars, or any other of the planets of the solar system..." he felt stupid for a second, he should have deduced that since the moment he realized this was an isekai-like universe. "Mmmmh... technically it makes me... the first man walking on another planet?..." his smile returned as he raised his middle finger to the sky. "Yes!, take that Neil Amstrong!" and then he laughed.
"Um... sr Kiran... what are you talking about?" Nino had to pock him on the back to regain his attention.
"Oh! I'm sorry, I forgot to explain some things to you, you're not going to understand anything until I tell you." he should do it a little later though. He sat on the chair again. "Let's continue with you. So, Nino, you're a mage from the world of Blazing... right?" he asked as he prepared his quill to write.
"If that's what my world is called. I was also part of The Black Fang, a group of assassins whose original purpose was to kill corrupt nobles and help poor people, but since Nergal took the control by a morph, everything started to change."
This girl was part of a guild of assassins?... he, again, constantly forgot how medieval age was much less comfortable in comparison to his modern lifestyle... however, his attention then noticed a certain word.
"Morph?" he looked at her with interest.
"They are creatures who appear to be humans and they can act as one..." Nino looked away. "But they are made from quintessence, the quintessence is said to be the element that dwells inside every person. When living things die, their quintessence is released and the power can be harnessed by skilled magic-user..."
"Morphs remind me of zombies... but what really interested me is that thing, the quintessence... it's pretty similar to the vitalism. It was the belief that "living organisms are fundamentally different from non-living entities because they contain some non-physical element or are governed by different principles to those that are inanimate things"... just like the magic, it's fake in my world." honestly, the whole idea of vitalism could come from a single thing... that human necessity of feeling special... seriously...
"So... you would be..." Nino didn't like the implications of what she just heard.
"Only a being with nothing special." He yawned in boredom like the whole idea did not matter at all to him.
"It... sounds... sad." Nino gulped.
"Yeah, but if there's something that I've learned is this: to reality does not matter what you prefer, it is not the one you would like the most, it is not the one that would make you feel better, it is the one that is, deal with it." he negated with his head and sighed. "Obviously, that only applies to the way nature works, for moral issues the things are quite relative."
"..." Nino remained silent... not exactly sure what to say.
"Well, I have stuff to do and I guess you get a basic idea about my personality given all you saw me do." Kiran laughed as he stood up and caressed the girl's hair "By the moment, that would be enough, you can go look for Sharena, she should give you a tent and probably ask you to be her best friend, I dunno." Kiran gave her a thumbs-up and then he left the tent.
After Kiran left, Nino remained there as there were questions that went through her mind... but perhaps the most important one was this...
"(If he has neither magic skills nor quintessence... could he.. not have a soul?.)" Nino's face "deformed" to express horror.
Was he a morph?
Technically, we could consider that the humans of Fire Emblem Worlds aren't humans like us, for example, in Star vs the forces of the evil, Star comes from another dimension, and she's not human, she's a mewman, the same case is with Goku, he looks like a human, but he's not, he's a saiyajin.
I know that the concepts of the multiverse and parallel timelines are often used indiscriminately, but they are two different things, Kiran is from the universe 1, timeline 1, and the fire emblem worlds are the universe 2, timelines 1, 2, 3, 4 and all the others... or at least it would be how I'd explain it.
Chapter 8: The World Of The Mystery Part 2
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The World Of The Mystery Part 2
Kiran was not exactly sure what had motivated Embla to come to a place like this... like, seriously, what the hell? were they trying to lose on purpose or what?
The desert was one of the worst places to fight... the heat was able to exhaust everybody as far as anybody could easily predict. Those who were wearing clothes with colors that retained the heat better than other colors were suffering a lot.
Fortunately, Kiran only had to remove the coat of his tactician clothes to remain "relatively speaking" fresh thanks to his white and blue parts. Those were "cold" colors after all and he had never been more proud of having blue as his favorite color before.
Besides, there was something good that could be obtained of every kind of situation... so he decided to take advantage of the fact that the Emblians army brought the battle to a desert to get a chemical component that he'd need to build a very special object for his goal.
If they were going to be so stupid to grant him such a good opportunity then why would he waste it?
"Am... why is Kiran collecting sand?" Alfonse narrowed his eyes and asked in confusion as he saw to his tactician digging and putting a lot of sand into what were supposed to be trash cans.
At least five trash cans so far... and who knew how many more he wanted to fill.
"He said that he wants to make some glass." Anna responded, she was trying to stop the sweating on her hair. "
"But why? can't he just buy the glass?" considering how much he got paid and the fact he could easily ask for some lent money it did not make much sense to start a project like that in the middle of the liberation of another world.
Sharena raised her index finger with such a good smile on her face. "He told me that he needs lenses with specific measures and he also said that he was going to build something like a spyglass but much more powerful." reading tactics was not the only thing that she and Kiran did, Kiran had asked her if she wanted to be his laboratory assistant, so, she had to know about Kiran's projects.
"I see." Alfonse rubbed his chin as he tried to imagine the situation. A super spyglass then? he supposed it could come in handy at scouting missions. "Anyway, how are our soldiers enduring the heat."
"They're doing fine, although our water reserves will run out faster than usual if we stay here for a long period of time. Good thing we could get a bigger supply of that lake of before." Anna commented as she continued feeling uncomfortable in her hair, remembering what she had seen in the reports she had received of the current situation from the soldiers.
"Good thing I cut my hair recently." Alfonse scratched said hair.
After two hours, the order of heroes was finally able to see their enemies after being told by the scouts their location.
Kiran seemed to have a look of boredom.
"Are the Emblian soldiers stupid enough to use black clothes here? in the desert? I mean, even in the north pole, a black plate is able to get a relatively high temperature... what would happen if we use black clothes here? it's pretty obvious that they would be always, at the very least, 12°C over our temperature." Kiran explained, complaining about the lack of brains of his opponents. "Meh, who cares? let's kick their asses." he drew his sword.
"Might we use it as an advantage?" Sharena asked.
"Maybe we can exhaust them, dodging their attacks until they get tired and then attack them..." Kiran smiled as he considered the possibility.
"That may work on Emblian's soldiers, but what about the heroes? their clothes are green and... em... pink?" Anna was reading the report.
"Mhhh... who are they? I need information." Kiran requested.
"Merric and Linde, two of the best mages of Altea, each one has a special tome. Linde has Aura, Merric has Excalibur. Aura is a tome that can cure and Excalibur is a tome too useful against flier soldiers due to its air nature." Alfonse explained.
Excalibur? as in, Excalibur the legendary weapon of king Arthur?
Well, perhaps it was just a coincidence.
"Thanks, well... let's see... while I could send Lilina to defeat Merric, she's wearing red clothes..." and it red retains heat very much like the black, so, it's better that I and Alfonse take him down while Lilina takes a rest... she shouldn't fight unless it is absolutely necessary... about Linde.. mmh... can somebody call Nino?"
After Sharena brought the girl, Kiran approached and caressed her hair as he pointed towards the enemy army. "You see, Nino, there's a certain mage called Linde who wears pink stuff in the enemy army. Would you be kind and take her down for me?"
Nino smiled as nodded. "I'll do my best!"
"Uh?... ok... hehehe." he sighed with a smile. "I'll go to tell the strategy to everybody, ah, yes, before I forget it, do not murder the Emblian soldiers, repeat, do not kill the Emblian soldiers." Kiran started walking in direction to the soldiers and the rest of the heroes.
"Are you going to interrogate them, right?" Sharena was not surprised, to use the enemy's soldiers against the enemy was one of the tactics that Kiran and she had read in one of those books.
"We can take them as prisoners, I'd like to ask them about any possible intel that could useful for us." once he finished saying that, Kiran left.
As Kiran predicted, the Emblian soldiers were being defeated by the temperature.
"(Imbéciles... para que vinieron aquí de todas formas? (Fools... why they came here anyway?))." He thought and sighed as he dodged another sword coming from an infantry unit of Embla. Kiran didn't even bother to draw his sword for the battle, he just kept dodging.
Alfonse was currently disarming another soldier near him.
Once Kiran was sure his opponent was too tired, he just punched him on the stomach before punching him on the back part of his head and finally force him to fall on the sand with a hit coming from the hilt of his sword.
That was easy.
"So, are you who defeated my friend." this voice did not seem to have problems regarding the extreme heat of the area.
Kiran turned to see the individual he guessed must be Merric given his green hair and the fact he was dressing a blue cape.
"Do you mean Marth?" that was the only possibility Kiran had in mind. His opponent responded nodding. "Well, I didn't defeat him alone, it was a fight of four against one." no to mention the fact Alfonse claimed Marth was not serious during the entire fight.
"He told me that you like to use very dirty tricks." the mage crossed his arms.
"Ah yeah, I don't care what you think." Kiran gave back the death glare. "Alfonse?" he yelled.
"I'm ready to open the way." the prince responded as he drew his sword.
"Very well, let's do this thing!" Kiran drew his weapon and imitated Alfonse's stance.
Merric extracted energy from Excalibur, torrents of wind appeared and they formed a crescent. It started to move towards Kiran, who was able to avoid it for a bit, this type of attack wasn't as fast as Marth's attacks.
"Awesome!" Kiran looked at where the attack disintegrated before paying attention again to Merric.
The mage started to take steps backward when Alfonse and Kiran approached enough, then generated a second "moon-like" wind attack, but this time he threw it in horizontal form.
Alfonse and Kiran grimaced as they had to throw themselves onto the sand to dodge that. Both quickly stood up.
It was at that moment that they saw Merric pulling out a different tome.
It was red.
"Tsee!" Kiran didn't wait for Merric to start extracting the energy from the tome as he jumped to left or jumped to the right when fireballs were making their way to transform him into meal.
Alfonse attempted to approach too, but he found himself dodging some electric attacks.
And yet it was obvious to both that Merric was just toying with them, just like Marth...
But suddenly it all made sense... they were slaves, after all, probably they actually wanted to lose. As long as it seemed they were cooperating they would not get killed!
Finally, there was the moment in which Kiran and Alfonse were close enough to Merric.
It was happening too fast, how many slashes were hurting Merric?
When Merric finally fell kneeling, Kiran and Alfonse prepared themselves to give the final blow.
"My apologies!"
"Justice has come!"
They created two new wounds on Merric shoulders. As usual, the blood started expulsing the dark energy... but just like Marth...
"Great..." Kiran sighed... at the very least this time he had not been wounded that badly... and then he noticed it.
A "materia" that had been left behind. He did not waste time at knelt to grab it.
"Kiran!" the voice of Nino distracted him from analyzing the sphere.
"Mmh?... Nino!" the fact she seemed to be perfectly fine and was coming towards him with such a smile probably meant she had completed the mission he gave her... however..."Eh?..." Kiran's face denoted he was not understanding why Linde was there. "Why Linde didn't disappear?."
"Um, my contract wasn't a strong one." a stronger contract? did that explain why suddenly they seemed to be unsummoned or something like that? "Thanks for freeing me," Linde responded with smiling.
"... You're welcome." Kiran shrugged.
"Is that another... materia you said?" Alfonse questioned, approaching and looking at the sphere.
"It seems to... no idea why their colors vary like that though." Kiran rubbed his chin.
At the end of the day, the Emblian soldiers were sweating too much and were pretty much praying for water as a few Askrian soldiers escorted them.
"Supongo que necesitaré un microscopio también... (I guess I'll need a microscope too)" he thought as he left the "materia" on the table.
"Bueno, al menos ya tengo la arena, me falta carbonato de sódio y carbonato de calcio.. ( Well, at least I already have the sand, I lack sodium carbonate and calcium carbonate)." he said as he looked eight trash cans filled with sand.
Kiran then looked again to the ball, this one was red instead of green or blue like the other one he had too.
What were these objects made of? why Embla had them? why only the heroes with a stronger contract dropped them? could these objects be used to strengthen the contract? could he discover how to produce more of these orbs?
"Cuantos colores hay para estas cosas?.. (how many colors there are for these things?)."
"Muchas preguntas.. aún no hay respuestas... (many questions, no answers yet..)" he sighed in frustration.
While Dr. Stone didn't exist when I first wrote this chapter, I probably would have written a similar idea for the childhood of the main character had I seen it before making this.
Besides, I know that the title is: Kiran's Story, but I was thinking that maybe you would like to see chapters centered in other characters, because, I don't know, reading the history always from Kiran's perspective may be boring for some persons.
Chapter 9: The World Of The Mystery Final Part
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The World Of The Mystery Final Part
The next three days went well for the Order Of Heroes, since they were now far from the desert, nobody was having trouble with the heat anymore.
That little fact was enough to make feel everybody in the army much better.
Besides, while Kiran wanted to interrogate the Emblian soldiers they captured, he decided to postpone that. It was better to focus his mind in free the world of the Mystery first.
"You what?!" Anna asked. She, Kiran, Alfonse, Sharena, and Linde were at the war tent.
"I'm going to join you" Linde said once more. "but not completely, at least until we liberate my world, after that, I'll stay here."
"Oh, I get it." Kiran nodded several times in understanding. "It makes sense, you all don't really want to follow the orders of Veronica, so, once you get free, you'll help us..." Kiran said.
"The mere fact we were in a desert was to sabotage the Empire. Their curse may kill us if we rebel, but our mind desires to be free." Linde crossed her arms.
Kiran continued nodding slowly. Controlling a mind must be much harder.
"Well, welcome to the team then, for now.." Alfonse responded extending his hand for a handshake which Linde accepted.
Before anyone could say anything else, Sharena quickly moved herself towards Linde.
"It's nice to meet you!, I'm Sharena, princess of Askr." she had that big smile of hers.
"Sharena..." Alfonse slowly facepalmed.
"I am Linde, daughter to Pontifex Miloah."Linde, although at first scared, quickly smiled at the princess.
"Come on, there are many heroes I want to introduce you!." Sharena took Linde's hand.
"Uoah!, wait!." Linde almost fell after Sharena started dragging her out from the tent.
Alfonse couldn't help but sigh in frustration.
"Oh come on Alfonse, let your sister be happy." Kiran looked at him with a face of: what the hell is wrong with you man?
"She just told us that she's going to leave us once we free her world, and she still wants to be her friend?.. how much time will it be? it's a waste..." Alfonse negated with his head, still rubbing his face.
"Uhm... guys..." Anna knew that this could get into a bad thing. Nervously, she tried to get their attention.
"No much time I guess, but well, if you met a great person that you know you're not going to see again, wouldn't you like to have fun with that person as much time as possible?" Kiran questioned, remembering certain experiences.
"..." Alfonse clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes.
"I mean... I know what you think about making friends with persons that will leave your life, but it's not like if you couldn't lose a friend at every moment... no one is immortal." Kiran placed his hands opened hands at the height of his shoulders while saying that.
That was enough for Alfonse's frustration to turn into anger.
"Oh my..." Anna was able to see how Alfonse clenched his fists. "AlFONSE NO!" Anna yelled reaching out with her hand.
Kiran didn't have time to react before Alfonse's punch collided on his face.
"ALFONSE!" to say you could see her angry was an underestimation.
He didn't say anything, he just turned to do not see to his commander's face to face.
"Apologize, NOW!" she hit the table with her palm.
"Tch." Alfonse moved his head slightly towards the right.
Kiran was seeing the roof of the tent, feeling a lot of pain where his nose was.
He tried to stand up, putting one of his hands on a chair to have something to lean on, his other hand reached the table, and when he finally was able to see Alfonse face to face again... well, he was truly enraged.
"SO... do you wanna fight cabrón (asshole)?" Kiran's face reflected the one Alfonse had when he punched him.
"HEY! Calm down!" Anna attempted to order something to no avail for the moment.
"Then tell to this motherfucker that!" Kiran put his right fist on display to make sure he was going to give the prince the same present as a thank you.
"I said, calm down!" Anna's ax suddenly was between the two... which made them react and back off a little.
"Tse, fine!" Kiran turned around as he crossed his arms.
"Alfonse, get out." Anna ordered.
"Y-yes..." the prince gulped and started waking.
The Askarin prince left.
"I thought that his opinion was a product of reasoning... but now I see he is simply traumatized." Kiran negated with his head slightly as he sat on the chair again.
"You touched a very deep wound." Anna zapped him.
Kiran did not seem to react to that though, he still was just sitting there with his arms crossed. "So... who is it? a simple friend? or his parents?... maybe that explains why I haven't seen them yet..." those were his best options.
"The queen is fine, she's only very busy to spend time with her sons, and the king... well, yes, he's dead but that happened time ago" Anna looked at him with contempt "... but the truly wound is his best friend."
"How he died?" some information about this stuff would be good to have inside his brain.
"Well, we don't really know if he's really dead..." Anna's fury seemed to vanish and now it was replaced with grief. "but he disappeared time ago when we were attempting to free the world of Awakening... the portal began to close, all of us were able to cross it in time... but Zacharias did not." she closed her eyes and sighed.
"Zacharias? like one of the men who claimed to have been the inventor of the telescope in my world?..." Kiran raised his eyebrow before he negated with his head again. "Forget it, besides, wasn't it easier just to open another portal?."
"A portal takes some time to open completely, if we stayed there for a little more time, we would have gotten captured by the enemy." Anna clarified the situation.
"So, he just vanished as if he got atomized?" Kiran narrowed his eyes.
"Atomized?"
"Reduced to even less than dust, since atoms are the most fundamental particles of everything. Even the bacteria are bigger." he clarified.
"You could say that... when we returned to seek him, Zacharias and the enemy were gone... Alfonse has never been the same since that day." Anna closed her eyes.
"He feels guilty." easy conclusion.
"In fact, it's due to that he refuses to make friends with the heroes... he doesn't want to see a friend disappear again."
"I see... well. I guess he doesn't want to fight by my side for a long time so I need a new partner to train with."
"Lucina may be a good option." Anna suggested.
"Maybe... now that we're talking about her... tell me Anna... are Alfonse, Lucina, and Marth related somehow?" he used his hands to order her to respond. "I mean, all they are blue-haired royal people... "
"I don't know if Alfonse is related to them. but Lucina is descendant of Marth, due to the fact that the world of Awakening is the world of the Mystery but... like two thousand years in the future."
"So, the world of the Mystery and the world of Awakening are the same world but at different points of time?" Kiran's eyes denoted surprise.
"Yes, well, technically all the worlds, even our world of Zenith, are the same, just at different times and timelines." Anna confirmed.
"Being the only exception my world." Kiran mentioned as he placed his index finger on his chin.
"It seems to be the case... I don't know a portal that goes to such a world you have described to us." that was one of the biggest mysteries of the Order.
What was Kiran's world, where it was, and why it seemed nobody had ever heard about it?
"Je, well, I guess it's more normal to open a gate to another timeline than open one to a world in another planet in another solar system in another galaxy in another universe..." Kiran giggled.
"Solar system? galaxy?"
"One day I'll explain to you how much big a universe can actually be... anyway.. the prince and the princess left before we could talk about strategies... so... where's the Embla's army now?"
"They're near the castle of Altea, Marth's home." she commented, reading the paper.
"I see... if they use the castle to protect themselves this is going to be difficult... however, probably Marth will decide to attack us directly given what Linde said. I can't get a good idea to actually win until I see the area in question though." Kiran sighed once more.
"Don't worry, you've already done it well, I think we can trust you're going to come up with a winning plan." Anna finally seemed to stop being mad at him.
"Ojála.. (I hope)." Kiran said as a whisper, with a face that denoted everything but self-confidence.
"Just remember, I know you're new at this. So, it's not a bad idea to ask for extra opinions, Corrin and I could help you."
"Corrin?" why her?
"She is a tactician too, just not as good as her brother Leo, but she has more experience." Anna guessed, Corrin was a hero after all.
"Then.. why isn't she the tactician instead of me?."
"Due to the fact your strategies aren't bad, as you told me, it doesn't matter who gives the order, it only matters if the order is logical." Anna echoed his words from their first battle.
"Right... so...following your advice... can you please ask Corrin to come here?"
Anna nodded, then, she started to go outside.
It didn't take too long until Kiran saw entering the person he wanted to see.
"Did you call me?."
"Yes... I hoped you could help me with the strategy." Kiran was looking at his legs, not wanting to make eye to eye contact.
"Are you worried?"
"In fact... yeah, I mean, I've made good strategies the last four times, but all those strategies were made at that moment... but as a tactician, I should prepare strategies for each possibility... so... well, it's difficult... even having read four books already." he shrugged.
The girl sat down, and to the bewilderment of Kiran, she patted his head. "Then, let's get started."
"Uhm..." Kiran blinked
"Oh!, sorry it's a bad habit I picked up back home." she laughed nervously.
"Well... actually I liked it..." Kiran shrugged with a tiny smile. "I was only surprised, I mean, if we talk about habits.. well... I like to do... em..." He started to stroke her hair "This..."
"And that's why?" Corrin smiled, apparently happy due to having found a person who shared her thing of showing love by doing this kind of weird things.
"I don't know... it just feels good. Your hair feels nice... but anyway." he took his hand away from her hair. "So... em... yeah... uhm... now I think about it.. where's Anna?"
"Well, Sharena got angry because Alfonse punched you, so... Anna is trying to calm her down right now." The dragon-princess said with a smile as she pointed to the outside with her thumb.
"Oh, well, anyway, let's focus on this."
Hours and hours passed, Kiran was making progress from Corrin's perspective.
"Well, it's not bad," The dragon princess said while blinking. "You created a tactic to defeat a horse army, you managed to think a way to repel a magic assault even though that you have not had much contact with the magic... are you sure that you're new at this? I mean, these tactics aren't the best but they're still good."
"Well, technically I've leaded "armies" before... but they're not real armies... it was in something we call: videogames." he shrugged.
"Videogames?" as Kiran expected, she was very confused. Nobody in these universes would have an idea about what a videogame is like.
"I don't know how to explain it.. em.. it's something like the chess... does it exist here?"
"Oh, yes!" she nodded "You're talking about the game consisting of make checkmate to the enemy's king, using pieces as rooks, knights, bishops and others."
"Yeah, that game, well... em.. considering that magic exists here... do the pieces move by themselves?" if there was chess similar the one Ron used to play here, he wanted a copy and he wanted it quickly.
"What?... no, they don't."
"Weird, I once read a story called Harry Potter where the pieces of chess can move by themselves because they were magic pieces.. you just need to give them orders,.. but anyway, well, in a videogame, you can simulate what happens in a real battle. There are different kind of videogames, those where you are a soldier more at the army and you must kill enemies, and those where you can move the whole army as if they were pieces of chess. Advance Wars was one of my favorites... the videogames can show you enemies that move like humans, they can bleed but they're not real humans... they're just a simulation... I don't know if you are understanding..." honestly, he hated having to tell about stuff without a proper way to explain, compare, and demonstrate what he said.
"Um... the only thing I think I can compare them with is the Vallite soldiers, undead soldiers that are transparent... mostly." Corrin
This last sentence almost broke Kiran's mind.
"Transparent?... but how?..." Kiran's hands got placed at both sides of his eyes as he negated with his head. "I mean... not only the fact that they're undead... but transparent?... the only way I know to make someone transparent is making him less dense than the air... but it would destroy them instantly... well, I know that the magic exists here but.. how in the hell it does that make any fucking sense?... my mind can't understand... it's like if all this is... is...is... is..." Kiran suddenly stopped speaking as his hands separated from his face and his facial expression denoted... distrust...
"Is?..." Corrin scratched her hair, not understanding very well what was happening.
"(Una simulación... ¿podría ser que?...(a simulation... could it be that?...))" suddenly Kiran stopped paying attention to Corrin, instead, he looked at the roof.
"Kiran?..."
"(A ver.. ¿puede ser posible que toda esta realidad sea falsa?.. ¿podría ser que esto es una simulación en una nave alienígena como en ese episodio?.. debo saltar espada en mano y tratar de apuñalarla preguntándole si es una simulación?... em...¿pero qué estoy diciendo?..¿porqué querrían los aliens hacer eso conmigo?, si ella es real sólo la traumaria.. además, quizá sólo estoy alucinando.. aunque toda esta mierda se siente muy real... (it can be possible that all this reality is fake?... could be that this is a simulation in an alien ship like that chapter?... should I jump on her and try to stab her asking her if she's a simulation?...em..what am I thinking about?, why the aliens would want to do this with me?.. if she's real I'm only going to traumatize her.. and maybe I'm just hallucinating.. even though all this shit feels so real...))." during all that train of thinking, Kiran went from looking at the corners of the tent like a paranoic, to hitting himself on the forehead but still moving his head so he could be looking to left and right multiple times.
"Kiran!"
"Uh?! A yeah yeah, forgive me..." Kiran looked at Corrin with his eyes narrowed and eyes clenched. "Em.. can you please start to jump the same number of times that the number pi?"
"What?" Corrin could have backed off because of this.
"Well, what about telling me the number two thousand in binary." he snapped his fingers.
"Binary?..." she clearly did not understand such a concept.
Knowing he would go nowhere asking more, Kiran stood up. "Em... forget it.. just.. thanks for the help... I'm leaving now."
"Um, sure.. (what's happening to him?...)" Corrin scratched her hair.
"The castle of Altea must be near to this river." Anna said.
"Another one?... how many rivers are there here?... meh, whatever that works for our water supplies again." Kiran touched the water as if he expected it to be virtually made. "A-anyway... let's do this..." Kiran again felt nervous, it was possible that the hero-king was mad at him and he wanted a rematch, and it was not like he forgot that the last time he, Sharena, Alfonse, and Anna barely took him down.
He knew that if Marth wanted to fight him, it's likely that he couldn't escape from him... even if he ordered all the remaining soldiers to protect him...
And now, at the other side of the river, in something that seemed to be a tiny island surrounded by the river, Marth and Merric were there, the problem? this time they two had more friends with them...
"Ok.. this shit is going to be hard... hum... so... who are the new heroes?." Kiran asked, blinking so many times... almost as if he wanted to trigger a bug that would give him telescopic vision.
"I know that the pegasus knight is Marth's wife, her name is Caeda... but I don't have any idea of who the others are..."
Anna responded.. after that, she turned to see to Alfonse. "You know who are them right?."
"The... the guy with the arrow is Gordin... he's supposed to be the best archer of Altea... the red and green knights are Cain and Abel, they are considered very dangerous when they fight together..."
"Great..." It was only in part sarcasm, actually, Kiran realized that maybe he would be better at creating defensive strategies... after all, when he played games like Age of Empires or Warcraft, he preferred to keep his army inside his base until he had made a very powerful and updated one, being necessary to create defenses during the process, all that in order to do not get destroyed... "Well, if we go to fight them using a frontal assault we're going to lose... so the only thing we could do is make them come to us and then crush them... mmmh... ok... I need three groups, each one has to defend each flank...Sharena, Anna, Lilina, east flank... Corrin, Alfonse, Nino... west flank.. Virion, Linde, make sure no arrows nor magic hit us from the other side of the river as the last time, Lilina, if Merric wants to come, stop him... Kagero, offer support to Virion and Linde... and...Lucina!"
The woman stepped forward "Yes?"
"I have the feeling that Marth wants to fight me... so I need you to stay close if that happens..." Kiran's sword as being held with so much force, as if Kiran himself feared even allowing a single moment of weak grabbing could mean his end.
"But.. but.."
"Yes, I know that he's your... em... great great great great and I don't know how many greats more grandfather, but if you were able to fight zombie soldiers since you were a little girl, I guess you're good enough to fight him." Kiran had no time for this...
"...I hope..." Lucina seemed ready to collapse.
"Just remember, he could be considered a legend, yes, but he's not invincible, no one is... even less when it's obvious he wants to lose."
"I-I know..."
Once orders were given, their respective squads of Askarian soldiers followed their respective "captains"
All was going well, Cain and Abel weren't going to be much problem since Corrin in dragon form was playing with them as toys... Linde and Virion were doing the same with Jagen and Caeda.
Kiran was waiting at the same place that he was at the beginning of the fight, looking around, ready to go to help if something unexpected happened, he also ensured that the same cleric that healed his wounds days ago was near, healing to the heroes each time it was necessary...
Kiran had learned time ago that if one of his heroes got very hurt, he/she would be teleported behind him, something that Veronica seemed to have copied, that, or maybe, summoning a hero created a contract that protected them... that didn't explain why some Veronica's heroes didn't get teleported though... also, Kiran didn't know what would happen if one of his heroes got teleported but then another enemy hurt them again... he didn't know.. but he was sure that then, nothing could protect the hero from death...
If all these persons were actually real persons and not only a product of his imagination or a simulation of course.
Cain, Merric, Gordin, slowly the heroes were been defeated.
Being Marth and his wife the exception...
Caeda was avoiding the magic spells very well, also Marth was getting near to Corrin... it wouldn't be a big problem, a man against a dragon?... who would win?... the answer would have been very obvious... if it wasn't by the fact that Lucina told him that Marth's sword was called Falchion...and it was very effective against dragons...
He had no time to waste.
"CORRIN! RUN!"
Kiran started to run towards Corrin along with his troops, running as fast as he could, Lucina did the same.
Corrin didn't realize why Kiran gave her that order, but since he seemed to be very worried, she decided to follow the order.
Fortunately, Marth didn't reach Corrin before Kiran and Lucina were standing in front of her.
"Get away..." Kiran requested her.
"Why?" Corrin asked.
"His sword is made to kill dragons..." Lucina responded.
"Go to help Kagero, please." Kiran could felt his legs trembling... but he was not going to hesitate... he could not run away from problems...
That was the only thing they had to tell her, she withdrew.
"It's nice to see you again... " Kiran laughed nervously.
"I don't know if I can say the same," Marth responded, clearly he wasn't too happy, he still remembered how Kiran beat him the last time using a dirty trick... "But I have to admit that you've done well to make it so far... and I can see that your people are devoted to the cause of peace." Marth's face changed to a sadder one. "I wish that we had met as allies... but I must obey Veronica if I want to protect my wife's life.. so... please, break our contract."
"Is Veronica able to watch you right now, every moment?... I mean, if she's not watching this... wouldn't it be easier if you do not fight back and just let me hurt you enough to break it?..." who knows how much blood did he needed to force out of Marth's body.
The hero-king sighed. "Yes... she has that ability... she doesn't care if she knows that I don't want to be her slave. To her, it only matters if I'm useful to her purposes."
"That motherfucker bitch, I'm gonna kill her!... well... I will break the contract. I mean, I know that the last time, four of us barely beat you.. but your soldiers are getting free of the contract right now.. in the end, you would be in a battle of one against eleven heroes and who knows how many mooks, if four of us were enough..." Kiran smirked. "Je... I guess eleven would be... mmmmh... how it would be said where I come from?... ¿Pasarse de lanza? (exaggerate?)."
"Uhm.. ok?..."There was something that got the attention of the "hero king".
"Who is she?..."
Lucina was nervous to see how her ancestor, the man of the histories that she liked to hear when she was a kid, one of her greatest inspirations in life, was pointing his index finger at her.
"Um.. well.. this may be hard to believe but... em..." she tried to look away.
"Urgh..." Kiran growled, he wanted to finish this off already. "As far as I know, she's supposed to be your great great great great great, and I don't know how many greats more, granddaughter."
"My... what?!..."
"Your descendant... from around two thousand years in the future... time travel, it's hard to understand. BUT ANYWAY, we've lost much time, let's fight already."
"Su-sure.." Then, Marth focused his mind on fighting, prepared his stance... and then he raised his hand to command the Emblian soldiers to attack. Kiran did the same.
In the middle of all that chaos, the "hero king", his "descendant" and the "legendary hero" had their combat.
"Hya!"
"Hi! Ha! Ho! HUREA!."
"Hyaaa!"
To say that Marth was being a big headache to Kiran and Lucina would be a euphemism.
Sharena and Anna had been more useful than Lucina, but Kiran didn't blame her for that, not only the summoning process had weakened her, she was too nervous because of being near to her idol, and Kiran was sure that the same thing would have happened to him if he had talked with, for example, Carl Sagan or Neil deGrasse Tyson, he instantly would have felt less smart.
Marth advanced slowly towards Kiran. Kiran himself took steps backs. At this point, he had learned that it did not make any sense to go offensive... he would only get his handed over to him. Lucina was not doing any better, she was terrified!
Marth prepared a stance similar to Lucina's and he suddenly jumped a little high, as he descended he did a diagonal slash that threw Kiran out of balance, something the "hero king" took advantage of by doing another diagonal slash but in the opposite direction once his feet were touching the ground again.
Kiran suddenly got a wound, another wound that crossed the entire area of his chest.
Kiran placed his sword in a diagonal position too to block another incoming attack... only for Marth to lunge. Kiran would have ended up coughing blood if Lucina had not forced Marth's sword out of the way using her own falchion. Kiran saw this as a possible opening but he did not go for the obvious counterattack lunge but rather he jumped and intended to imitate the same attack Marth used first against him. To say the result was not equal was true, but Marth did not have time to react as Lucina managed to cause a wound on his arm. However, the natural fear for the own counterattack from Marth forced both Kiran and Lucina to jump backward and prepare defensive stances again.
Marth gave them a glare that was so inviting them to do the next move first... and neither Kiran nor Lucina were sure if they should attempt anything...
Kiran approached slowly towards his partner to whisper something.
"I know you're scared... and so do I... but I need you to be our main attacking force... let's face it, I'm mostly for support here." Kiran grimaced as Marth seemed to want to take the initiative again.
"B-But... he's Marth... I could never beat him..." Lucina's sword was... trembling as a result of her hands doing the same.
"Well, guess what, he actually wants to lose!" this time his "whisper" reached Marth's ears. "This is just a farse in which he wants two things, punish me and you to defeat him, he's gonna let you win... so do me a favor and focus!"
As Kiran blocked a vertical slash placing his sword in horizontal, Lucina had a delayed reaction... but she narrowed her eyes and counterattacked with a quick slash.
She knew the attack should have failed... but it did not...
"Keep up like that!" Kiran yelled.
The sound of the swords being collided against each other continued sounding for six minutes and Marth was almost woundless in comparison to Lucina and Kiran, but blood was already staining his clothes.
"You know?! I respect you!... tch" Kiran barely dodged another slash.
"Ah?.. why?" Marth wasn't going to let him rest for a moment and he started to attack him many times.
"Unlike all the "leaders", or should I say: sons of a bitch from my world, you fight your own battles... Hya!." Kiran this time was not having a time to rest as he had to continue blocking attacks even if he got two new wounds for each time his sword avoided one.
Lucina came to the rescue by taking his place as the practice dummy for the hero king, with the difference that Lucina consistently blocked everything Marth was throwing at her with only an occasional mistake,
Then, he saw an aperture, quickly, Kiran's sword managed to cause a wound in Marth. Lucina did not waste time and forced Marth to defend himself as Kiran sometimes landed a hit on him... and then he saw it... an opening... what Marth probably was intentionally doing to allow him to win...
A "weak point"
Kiran jumped and lunged with all the strength he had left when Lucina pushed Marth's falchion towards the sky...
and he cut across Marth's stomach.
And it happened, that was enough, after that, Marth's blood released all the dark magic that still remained inside of him... but unlike the last time, he didn't disappear.
"I'm free... " he stumbled... "I'm free... I'm finally free..." Marth placed both his hands on his face and breathed slowly once Kiran had removed his sword.
"Yeah... you are... but that's not going to vanish the pain I'm feeling right now...urrfg..."Kiran fell on his knees, he wasn't able to stand anymore.
The "hero king laughed as much as he could in the situation. "Right... but anyway... thank you two... I appreciate this... a lot... urgh."
Lucina embarrassedly nodded as she ran towards Marth to help him.
Kiran could wait.
The battle was over, finally, the Order of Heroes got to liberate the world of the Mystery.
"You have proved your power, and I'm glad to say that you've broken our contract... you've saved my wife... thanks..." The "hero king" had a smile on his face as he bowed to his saviors.
"You have our gratitude for freeing us from Veronica, it was nice to meet you all..." Caeda agreed, placing a hand near her heart area.
"Uh, well, guess this... is the goodbye... Linde, thanks for the... help." Kiran had his eyes closed. Although the cleric had started curing his body again, the pain still remained...
"No, thanks to you, and you all too." She responded with a smile.
"It was good while it lasted.. goodbye Linde." Sharena hugged Linde.
"Goodbye Sharena." the mage had to scratch her hair before accepting the affection.
"It has been an honor to meet you, lord Marth." Alfonse extended his hand for a handshake.
Marth accepted the offer with a smile. "I hope that we will meet again someday."
Marth and his friends gave them a farewell with their hand.
"Peace and... love dude... peace and love!." Kiran raised his hand, with two of his fingers up.
"Uh... peace and love.." Marth imitated his gesture... he was confused for a second... but he decided he liked this kind of hand signal.
After that, the Order of Heroes started its way home.
"Well... we've done here..."Alfonse remarked.
"Yeah... but I guess this is only starting..." Kiran was still tired, and he wasn't in good mood to talk with Alfonse. Nino was helping him to walk.
"Um... Kiran.." Alfonse crossed his arms, although he refused to make his eyes meet Kiran's... he clearly was not angry.
"What?" Kiran's voice still denoted he was not content.
"I'm sorry...about..."
"..." Kiran growled and then he sighed. "Yeah, it's okay... but you agree that I didn't know about your friend and I didn't deserve a punch on my nose... right?"
"Yes... I let my emotions get the best of me... but I promise it won't happen again."
"I don't believe in promises Alfonse, only the facts are worth... but for now, I'll forget everything..." he shrugged the best as he could when he still had a girl grabbing his arm.
"Am... I don't want to interrupt you... but we have company.." Anna was pointing to... Veronica.
"Oh... la zorra esa! (that bitch!)" Kiran clenched his teeth.
In fact, the princess of Embla was there, and she looked very angry.
"After all the trouble I went through, making Marth and those others pawns of our empire... why did you free them?!"
Kiran laughed sarcastically. "It's really necessary to answer why?... are you retarded like an ant, or what?."
"You!...urggh... no matter." she recovered her composure. "I have far more powerful forces, If I wish you dead, they will be obliged to do it... and considering how much you are disturbing to me... I do really want that!"
"I also would like to give you a hug and then explode taking you down with me, dear." Kiran laughed.
"Kiran... stop disturbing her... you'll only make it worse..." Nino warned him.
"It looks like if I do care about that? I don't give a fuck!." then, Kiran raised his middle finger.
No one knew exactly what it was supposed to mean, but they knew that it must be an offensive gesture.
"Tch... just wait there while I call them over!" she teleported away.
"Let's get the heck out of here..." Kiran said.
"WE MUST RETREAT, WE MUST RETREAT!" Anna started to give that order.
After that, the Order of Heroes and the rest of the Askarian soldiers started their escape from the world of the Mystery.
Maybe you're getting bored about Kiran being so rude, but well, he's from Latin America, it's pretty normal, and I need a reason for why Veronica would hate him even more than the other characters.
Also, he has started to doubt reality. Since he can sleep, he didn't consider that possibility before, but when everything around you just seems not to make sense... well...
At least I finished this arc... if we can name it an arc, the next two or three chapters will be about Kiran doing scientific things and talking more with the heroes (and even with Sharena and Alfonse's mother), but as I said before if you'd like to see a chapter of another character, tell me.
I'll answer doubts about the story here, to make ensure you guys understand.
I'm not going to give to Kiran the ability to create fire weapons... I mean... if I gave that to him, it simply would ruin history... literally, he could beat everybody without any effort. Besides, Kiran loves the science that improves the life of the people... why he would have wanted to learn about how to make a weapon?. The only thing that is true is that some of his knowledge could be useful to deal with characters like Reinhardt or Ryoma.
Chapter 10: Starting To Change The World Part 1
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Part 1
The Order Of Heroes had left The Wold Of The Mystery,
The portal was now far from them. Some days would be necessary to reach the capital though.
During the march, the commander Anna decided that she should have a talk with Kiran regarding his behavior.
"Kiran... what you did was imprudent." she had such an angry face. "I know you don't like Veronica, me neither, but if you continue annoying her like you've been doing, you'll only get her hate for you to increase." Anna did not understand his reasoning, did he want to become Embla's most wanted head? he already had such a big bounty by the mere fact of being the legendary hero... increasing the reward would only motivate more assassins to try to kill him.
"I'm aware of it, Anna, I really do..." Kiran pretended to display shame... only for him to shrug and laugh sarcastically. "but as I said before, I don't give a fuck! besides, the more we frustrate her plans again, and again, and again, it will happen anyway." Kiran yawned.
"But her hate will only be focused on you!" Anna exclaimed in exasperation.
"And that's going to make her make bad chooses because of her being dominated by the hate," he quickly pointed out. "I mean, wasn't it easier to block us the path to home by keeping her forces near the portal? but she didn't do that because she was too angry, her desire to kill me made her move her forces without thinking." the only good thing of that stupid way of thinking in which the orders of royalty were law was the fact stupid decisions were also "law".
"...That's true... I mean, she prepared us a trap before... and she might have made another one..." Anna placed her index finger on her mouth as she looked at the sky. Suddenly everything made more sense.
"Another thing I learned from the books was to ensure your enemies get too dominated by their emotions to do not allow them to think clearly... and fortunately for us... it worked..." Kiran gulped "If that wasn't the case... well... we would have had a very big problem... considering that... we should prepare some strategies to prevent it, I mean, she didn't come up with that strategy this time, but we don't know what could happen in the future..."
The commander nodded. "The problem is this, we don't have enough soldiers to protect all the gates and freeing a world at the same time... the most we can do right now is to protect our towns.." she sighed.
"It's okay... we'll find a solution... talking about soldiers... how many casualties we suffered?..." now it was time to talk about his failure as a tactician.
Because really, he still did not understand why they put him in charge... he might be the "legendary hero" but that did not mean he deserved privilegies!
"Not too many... we lost fifty soldiers." casualties in the battlefield were pretty much impossible to avoid.
"I see..." Kiran sighed.
"Don't blame yourself." Anna placed her hand on his back.
"Yeah yeah... I'm not omnipotent... I can't save them all... at least they weren't too many." regardless of how cruel that could sound... that was reality.
"Good... so... Kiran..." Anna started making her index fingers collide as if she was a young girl with a crush. "I want to discuss something..."
"What you want to know?..." Kiran raised an eyebrow.
Anna placed her finger on her lips again. "I heard you're going to build something like a spyglass but even more powerful... what is it?."
"Well, do you remember that when you told me about Alfonse's friend I mentioned a man with the same name who was supposed to be the inventor of something called telescope? well, I was talking about that thing. Unlike the spyglass its purpose is to observe the stars..." however he sighed and negated with his head. "Well... the model I could build in a world like this only would be useful to see other planets... to see other stars would need something like the Hubble."
"And what are those... planets?"
"Well... an example is the earth itself..." he pointed to the ground. "This is a planet... you were hearing when I explained to Lucina that the earth is a sphere and the stars are other suns... weren't you?."
"I heard a little." Anna confirmed.
"Well, the planets are big spheres. Every planet has a trajectory around the sun... of course, depending on which sun are they orbiting to." that without mentioning the planets that were not liked gravitationally to any sun and traveled alone through the galaxies in an almost eternal night.
"But why the moon is not a planet?... I mean, it looks like a big sphere." Anna asked.
"It's only called the moon due to the fact that it is orbiting to our planet instead of the sun." due to the fact this moon seemed to be just as big as the one Kiran was so used to see, if it orbited the sun it would probably be considered a planet instead of a dwarf planet like Pluto.
"And those other planets have their own moons?" Anna smiled as she made the question.
"Not all of them... I mean, not all the planets are like the earth... or should I say, our earths... I mean, even the moon of here it's not equal... its appearance is kinda different," Kiran grimaced as he remembered he still was not sure if all this was just an illusion... "but as I was saying, most of the planets that my humanity knows are very dangerous to all forms of life, and they could have more than one moon... Jupiter, the biggest planet that orbits my sun, has over fifty-two moons..." and who knew if the big bastard could have even more "children" humanity did not know about. The roman equivalent name of Zeus fit very well with the damn planet.
"Interesting... and amazing... mmmmmh... Kiran... wouldn't you mind if... I don't know.. you build more those telescopes so I could-"
"Sell them to the people?... yeah." the image of a kid having the time of his life seeing something with a telescope. "it's necessary to ensure that more people in the future will be interested in astronomy. Also, I need more money... what you're paying me for being the strategist of this army isn't enough for what I want to accomplish."
"So we have a deal?." she offered her hand.
"Deal..." he nodded as they did a handshake. "but you and I have more business... first at all... does here exist the chalkboards?"
"Uh?.. can you describe it?" Anna requested.
"It is a green surface on which text or drawings are made with sticks of calcium called chalks." he tried to simulate he was writing on one of those things as he explained.
"Um... no... I haven't heard about something like that.."
"Very well, to make one needs getting matte green paint and putting it on a piece of board, generally its size is similar to the size of the wall where you are going to put it on, its purpose is to be used at schools to write on them what is going to be taught to the students. Writing on them is done using, as I said before, sticks of calcium sulfate." considering his hometown was named after calcium sulfate, he knew that thing very well.
"Wow wow wow, let me go for my notebook."
"Sure."
When Anna finally returned, she started to take notes of everything Kiran described to her and where to get the materials to build those objects.
Some of them were either objects for entertainment or useful thing for the society. one of them was another object to write apparently more practical than a quill due to the fact that it uses graphite instead of ink, which allows erasing something of the writing easily using another thing called rubber or eraser.
Regarding the entertainment things, what Anna most wanted to build was a kind of table which was used to simulate a sport that Kiran said its name was: soccer.
Kiran continued talking about more things until the sound of an owl was heard by everybody.
"What do you have there Feh?" Alfonse said as the owl landed on his shoulder.
"I didn't know that owls were birds with the ability to orientate themselves using the magnetic field..." Kiran crossed his arms. It seemed like everyday you learned something new.
While Kiran began to explain what he said to Anna, Alfonse started to read a letter that the owl brought.
His first reaction was to be confused... then his face denoted to be worried... and finally... he seemed depressed...
"Brother?... what's wrong?.." his sister asked as she took the letter to read it.
Her reactions were almost the same as her brother's ones, but in the end, she started to cry.
"Mom..."
Kiran felt the needing to know what was happening, he walked to Alfonse and he spoke.
"Uhm...may I know what is going on?... or is it a bad moment?... "
Alfonse sighed, his voice was emotionless, "I'm gonna be king."
Kiran didn't answer, he only thought "(Oh... chingada madre (oh... shit..))."
Alfonse was seeing his mother's body lying on her bed, his sister was holding her hand while she cried.
By his side was one of the best healers in the kingdom.
"Even for me, it is hard to understand what could have killed her... she doesn't seem to be poisoned, I've not discovered wounds... or any symptom of disease..."
"What about a hex?.."
"Neither... I'm sorry.."
"Considering that we are at war, the most likely cause is that Embla did this... even though we don't know how..."
"Well... there's nothing more I could do...I'm.. going to leave."
"Thanks..."
Once the healer had left, Alfonse put his hand on Sharena's shoulder.
"She wouldn't have wanted us to be crying... even less now that our kingdom needs us.."
"I know that... it's only that... why?... we lost dad... we lost Zacharias and now we've lost mom... is there anyone left to lose?..."
"Just each other... "Alfonse responded as he hugged his sister. "But I will never let that happen..."
"You can't ensure that... we even don't know what took mom from us..."
"There are many things we don't know about our world..."
"I don't care... I just want her back..."
Alfonse stayed silent for a while, after that, he spoke.
"I'll explain everything to the others..."
His sister nodded, after that, Alfonse opened the door, taking a last watch to her sister and mother before he left.
Alfonse was explaining the case of his mother to Anna and any other person who approached to him.
One of them was Kiran, while the others were giving to Alfonse their best condolences, Kiran was analyzing what he heard... something was very... off.
Apparently death, lack of vital sings... pale and rigid body... those normally would be proofs that Alfonse's mother was dead... but this was the medieval age... it also might be...
All the color was drained of his face as the possibility appeared on his mind...
"(Coño... verga no mames no... porfavor no...!(Shit... shit shit, please no..!))."
If that also existed in this world... many lives were in danger...
"Alfonse!"
Alfonse and everybody else turned to see him.
"What?!"
"...Your mother may actually be not dead..."
When Alfonse heard that, he was even more confused, just like the others.
"... Explain..."
"... Catalepsy..."
"Cata... what?"
"Catalepsy... a biologic state in which the person lies immobile, in apparent death and without vital signs.. but actually the person is alive in a state that could be conscious or unconscious... in a large number of cases, this state leads one to think that the person suffering from a catalepsy attack has died..."
The face of everybody went pale when he said those words... Kiran also could say that he heard a "gods", but he didn't know who said that.
"Using the medical instruments of your world, it is impossible to detect... they are very primitive to do that... and when my world was like yours... *gulp* well... many people woke up to face in the real-life, a nightmare even worse than any other nightmare they could have faced in their dreams... a premature burial..."
Everything was even worse than before... Alfonse was getting into a panic state, now knowing that maybe he was sending his mother to that kind of hell was making him going insane, Anna left fall her money... and the other heroes were even more scared.
"Shit... SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!" It was the only thing Alfonse was speaking.
"Hey, I'm gonna be honest... I don't have any way to discover if that's the case by normal methods... also, even if here we had the necessary instruments... I'm not a doctor... I wouldn't know how to use them properly... there's only one thing we can do.. but I'm not sure if that's gonna work.."
"I DON'T CARE, TELL ME!"
"We... we have to hurt her... in theory, the pain would wake her up... but as I said... I'm not sure... that's not a scientific fact... it's only an anecdote I heard... it was discovered by... well... a gravery robbery who cut a body's finger to steal a ring... but well... that person wasn't dead... "
"...It's the best we have..."
"Prepare some nurses... if she wakes up... well... I guess it's not necessary to explain that she's not gonna be very silent and she would need medical attention... "
"I know I know, just do it!..."
Sharena still was sitting near her mother, at least she was crying no more...
Why life is so unfair... those were her thoughts.
Those were interrupted when the door the room opened, his brother, Kiran and some nurses were entering.
"What's going on?..." she asked.
Kiran raised a knife and he walked towards her mother.
"What are you-"
"Don't worry sister... Kiran apparently knows a way... to resurrect our mother..."
"H-H-HE WHAT!?."
Kiran waited until Alfonse explained to his sister what he previously had explained to him.
"So..." She started to speak.. a few hope was growing in her heart, was it possible?... despite how horrible sounded that strange state... she hoped it was the case... if that was the case... her mother...
"Ok, as I said, if she wakes up, her scream won't be a beautiful thing to hear... so... get ready..."
Everybody nodded.
"Okay... here I go..."
Then, the knife cut across the woman's hand...
...
...
He sighed "I guess-"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH."
Kiran fell on his back, Sharena and Alfonse's eyes went wide and they backed off, the nurses almost screamed...
Quickly Kiran, Alfonse and Sharena were requested to get out of the room to do not interrupt the task of the nurses.
Kiran collapsed on his knees... and then he started to laugh hysterically.
"It worked...jajajajaja...it worked... fuck...FUCK..." No matter if he tried to get ready, the scene was still very scaring, even more as the woman didn't react instantly.
"I almost get a heart attack..." Alfonse said.
"She's alive...mom is alive..." Sharena prayed a thanks to the gods.
"Uuum... (mejor no digo nada.. (better I stay silent...))"
It didn't take too much time until Anna showed up.
Kiran explained to Anna about the special type of coffin which was designed to save the life of people if they got buried alive, Anna made the promise that she would build those coffins as soon as it was possible, she even didn't waste more time and she ran away.
"Kiran..."
"Sharena?..."
Kiran almost got knocked down by Sharena as she buried her face into his shoulder and she started to sob.
"Thanks...thank you so much..." more tears started to fall on Sharena's cheeks, but this time, she also was smiling... she was happy now.
"Uh... yeah..."
Even though Kiran stroked Sharena's hair, the moment was too awkward for him.
"Em... can you please let me go?..." Kiran clenched his teeth and looked away. "It's very awkward to do this when your brother is here..."
Then, Alfonse frowned.
"I MEAN," he panicked and placed his hands in a defensive position at the same time he negated using them. "We don't do this when you're not around!"
Alfonse only laughed.
"It's okay... I cannot be mad at you right now..."
"Great.."
Actually, I'm not sure if the catalepsy and the catalepsia (in Spanish) are the same things, but I guess everybody knows about being buried alive, a too scary experience which happened many times in the medieval age... even though Fire Emblem World has magic, I don't think they would have a method to detect that kind of nervous disorders just like I don't think that Anna's photography tome would have an x-ray scanner... because of that, being buried alive wouldn't be that hard to happen in the Fire Emblem World,
Chapter 11: Starting To Change The World Part 2
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Part 2
It wasn't a surprise for Kiran that the queen wanted to meet him.
The problem was that, while with Alfonse and Sharena he knew he could be as he wanted, in front of a queen it wouldn't be so... casual...
At least Anna explained to him that his tactician clothes were enough formal for a meeting like that.
The doors of a room were opened by two soldiers, then, Kiran was able to see the queen and her sons sitting in three thrones, Alfonse and Sharena's mother was in the middle of the two. He walked towards them, admiring the decoration of the room.
"Sit down, please" the woman spoke.
"Ah?... aah! yeah yeah, sorry." Kiran responded as he sat on a chair that a soldier brought for him.
"So, first of all, I need to say that I'm very grateful for what you have done for me... Kiran, right?." She smiled.
"Uuh... yeah... jeje... and well... as I said to Anna time ago... I had two choices.. to help you... or do not help you... I would have preferred that I had another way to wake you up but... well... I'm sorry about your hand."
"It is okay, you did what you had to do, so, accordingly with what my sons have told me.. you're the Great Hero of the legend.. aren't you?"
"Guess I am... I mean, I'm the one who owns the Breidablik." he answered as he showed to her the gun.
"You're younger than I had imagined you would be," she commented.
"Actually, now I think about it... how old are you?." Alfonse asked.
"Um.. well... to answer that needs some math.. your calendar is different from mine... my calendar has three hundred sixty-five days... yours only three hundred... so, making a rule of three... em... seventeen multiplied by three hundred sixty-five divided by three hundred... I'm twenty point sixty-eight years old..."
"Uh.. right... I think I get it.." Alfonse was confused.
"Wow.. you're older than us.." Sharena scratched her hair with her finger.
"How old are you?"
"I'm nineteen years old," Alfonse said.
"And I'm seventeen years old." his sister answered.
"Using my calendar..." Kiran stayed silent for a while. "Alfonse is fifteen point sixty-one years old... and Sharena is thirteen point ninety-seven years old. (Y eso sin considerar días y meses.. así que no es muy preciso (Well, that's without considering days and months, so those ages aren't very precise.))"
"Interesting.." the queen said. "As I was saying, it is an honor to meet you sr Kiran, my name is Henriette."
"The honor is mine too, queen Henriette, also, it is a pleasure to live in this world... mmmh... eem... eem..." Kiran crossed his arms at the same time he used his index finger to scratch his skin.
"Is there something you want to say?" The queen used her hand to give him a signal of: you can continue.
"Actually... yes... I wonder if you happen to know more things about my gun." he pointed to Breidablik.
"Gun?"
"The Breidablik." Alfonse clarified. "Kiran knew how to use it because in his world they use weapons like that, and they are called guns." Alfonse explained it as he remembered it.
"Yeah, well... the point is.. until now I've only discovered what the ammo of this thing is," Kiran said as he pulled out the orb he got from Merric. "The Breidablik works with things like this, but I have no idea what they are or where to get the.m.. or why Embla has them." no to mention perhaps explaining why they looked like materias... and perhaps making them work as materias.
"I'm afraid that I don't know... but I'll tell you what I know."
"Well... I'm all ears." Kiran nodded.
"First of all, I'll tell you the legend that has been transmitted from generation to generation since Askr was founded." the queen closed her eyes and raised her index finger.
"I always loved listening to it." Sharena commented.
"Ssshhh." Kiran did that sound.
"Oh, sorry... hehehe."
Once she was sure nobody would interrupt her, Henriette began to speak. "When the multiverse falls into cruel clutches... when its inhabitants are in sorrow.. then, by the power of the legendary relic known as "The Breidablik", an ultimate hero from an unknown world will appear. Using the relic, this hero will summon other heroes to help him with their mission."
A little more interesting than your average prophecy or legend from a fantasy story "I see."
"The problem is that we don't know about those objects... we have a book that contains information of the Breidablik that was sealed away in the temple with the relic, but we cannot understand what is written on it."
"May I... see the book?" he may not understand the thing, but it was better than nothing.
The woman ordered a soldier to bring the book, once he returned, she showed him the book.
"It is supposed to be written in the ancient Askarian language, but nobody can understand it..." she explained as the soldier handed the book to Kiran.
"I've tried, but I can understand almost nothing," commented the prince.
Kiran opened the book.
"Ah!..."
"What?!" asked the three of them.
Kiran ignored them as he started to read.
"The Breidablik is a weapon I created using magic and a strange technology that I discovered, I don't know where this very advanced technology came from, but it has multiple applications never seen before which I tried to replicate... but the more I learned what these things could do the more fear I felt. I fear that this technology might be used for evil, but at the same time, it could be used to save the world. After thinking about it for months, I've created the Breidablik with an appearance similar to those strange objects, but with a different purpose. This weapon is able to open gates like the gates that my family can generate with the difference that the portals are generated by tiny orbs. Those orbs create a copy of themselves in another section of space-time and when somebody touches them the portal is generated." Kiran had stopped paying attention to the royal family as he read with interest all that information while nodding slowly.
"... You can read it..." Sharena claimed with surprise.
"Yeah, it is written in Spanish." Kiran turned the page.
"Spanish?..." the queen asked.
"My mother tongue..." as weird as that was, that was what Kiran's eyes displayed.
"Weird..." Alfonse commented.
"Yeah, well, let me take notes," Kiran said as he pulled out a notebook from his coat. "Umm... somebody could get me a quill?... please."
"Here." The queen gave him a quill after the soldier brought one.
While Kiran was writing, Alfonse noticed something.
"Uuuum... what's that other language?" he said as he saw what was written in Kiran's notebook.
"Um... Alfonse... it is Spanish.. the same language that appears here.." Kiran pointed to the book of Breidablik.
"Uuuum... no..." the prince negated with his head.
"No?" Kiran narrowed his eyes in confusion.
"Actually..." Henriette spoke. "Alfonse is right... those symbols are very different..."
"What? but... I see the same language in both books..." Kiran looked at one book, then to his notebook, then back to the book, then again at his notebook.
"I agree with them, Kiran... your words are very different from what is written in our book," Sharena explained.
"Write something." Kiran requested.
Kiran got even more confused as he saw Sharena making a very strange letter... but then, when he blinked, the letter was now an L.
Sharena continued writing more things, and every time he blinked, all the letters changed.
Then, he got to understand why these people talked English...
"OOOOOOOOOOOH! vale! eso lo explica...(that explains it)" he stood up with a smile.
"Um..."
"Before you make another question, I got a theory." he then walked around.
"When I saw you writing, in the beginning, the words were different from the ones I know, but when I blinked, they were transformed into the ones I know. Due to that... I suppose that, somehow, I got the ability to translate your languages into my ones."
"Translate?" Sharena asked.
"Yeah, I hear you talking in English, and I see your words as if they were written in English, and the Ancient Askarian language as if it was Spanish."
"Uuuuh... I think I get it." Henriette responded.
"Also, at the same time, somehow, my words are translated into your ones. It explains why I can understand you and why you can understand me, even though that we are from different planets, I guess that it is an effect of the summoning process."
"Who would have known it?" Henriette added.
"That explains a lot." Alfonse commented, rubbing his chin.
"Maybe it is explained in this book... actually.." Kiran read more. He did not find what he was looking for... but something even more interesting. "Awesome... here the author explains what materials we need to create more orbs..." Kiran smiled. "I'll read this thing later," Kiran said as he sat again.
"Well... what we were talking about?... ah!... right!" the queen's smile turned again into a very heartwarming one. "You saved my life, so, is there something I could do to reward you?" Henriette asked.
"Being honest... I want money..." he then placed his hands in a defensive position. "I mean!, it would be very useful for a goal I have on mind." he wasn't just going to waste such a good opportunity to get budget for his science.
"Is that objective... that thing called... what was its name?" she asked her daughter.
"Telescope."
"That thing." she nodded.
"For the telescope, I already have Anna's financing, I was thinking about getting more glass for other things." who knows if what he had collected was enough for everything he wanted... after all, if he made a mistake he would need more material.
"For example?" the queen rubbed her chin.
"First of all... I need to explain to you what bacteria is."
Kiran spent some time explaining how the diseases were the product of tiny beings, and how he also was planning to build the opposite of the telescope, a microscope. Then, he explained what was the immunologic system and how it protected the body by creating white blood cells, then, finally, he was able to explain what he wanted to do.
"So, if I got a bacterial culture, I could try to find a cure... I'm not a doctor but at least I can try. At the same time, if I isolated another bacterial culture and let them die, well, I may create a vaccine... at least the versions most simple to create..." the first vaccines were only the ones that bacteria allowed to create... the more complex an organism was, the harder it would be to create a vaccine that was effective at teaching the immune system how to kill the real thing.
"What's the difference between a cure and a vaccine?" the queen asked.
"Well, a cure kills the bacteria, but a vaccine prevents its effects. Have you heard something like: what does not kill you, makes you stronger?... well, a vaccine is made of dead bacterias or debilitated ones. When you insert them into your body, even though they are dead or are unable to do anything, antibodies are generated since the immune system still studies the thing. So, when a version of the bacterias that are alive enters your body, the immunological system is better prepared to fight them. Using vaccines, many diseases are no longer, we destroyed them." although some of them still resisted, waiting for a mutation to cause a pandemic again...
Sharena started to clap "Amazing!"
"Indeed." her mother nodded.
"I wouldn't be surprised if you're the smartest hero of them all!" Sharena claimed with such a smile on her face.
"What?..." Kiran was a non-believer... but even then he thought that claiming was some kind of "blasphemy"
"While I usually would have doubts about it... I guess you are... indeed, the smartest one." Alfonse nodded.
"Uuuh... no!... I mean.. in my world there are smarter people than me..." he could name at least ten examples right there.
"No matter, I'll give you the money." the queen smiled.
"Oh... thanks... actually... I really need to create vaccines... my life and the other heroes' lives depend on it." who knows what could happen if he wasted much time.
"Why?" she questioned.
Kiran also explained that the bacterias were different depending on which world and period of time they were.
"I see..." The queen rubbed her chin.
"Due to that... it would be necessary to check the health of all the heroes, to ensure that we don't get a contamination of foreign bacteria." he shrugged.
"Well, how much money you need?"
"Mmmmh... being honest... I don't know..." he laughed nervously. "I mean, first I need to calculate it."
"You can come to find me when you have calculated it, I'll be here." Henriette nodded.
"Thanks.. well... it's not like I wanna leave, it is just that.. well... I have other things to do... so." he gulped.
"It's fine, you can leave."
With her permission, Kiran stood up and bowed.
"Thanks, queen Henriette."
"So..." Henriette spoke. "He said that he is from another planet.. what does that mean?"
"Well... basically it means that even though he looks like a human just like any of us... he's not... and he's not even a manakete..." Alfonse explained.
"Mmmmh..."
Did you think I had forgotten about the bacterias? he, well, the answer is: no.
"Funny enough", years later after I wrote this we had an actual pandemic
Chapter 12: Starting To Change The World Part 3
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Part 3
The dungeons of the Askarian Castle weren't too different from what Kiran expected about a medieval castle. If he was honest, what actually surprised was the fact that he wasn't prisoned in one of those jails. It wasn't like Kiran didn't have heard the histories of many scientists and philosophers who were taken as prisoners by the church for exposing their ideas about the universe, ideas that were and are against the beliefs of the people.
The histories of Galileo and Giordano Bruno were the first ones that crossed his mind.
Fortunately for him, in this reality, the people seemed to be interested to learn about the cosmos instead of getting scared about not being the center of the universe. They weren't "cobardes pedazos de basura (cowards pieces of trash)" as he would say.
Due to that, he was out of danger... or at least it seemed to be the case.
Once he and Alfonse reached the jail they were supposed to visit, they asked the guards to leave.
Inside, an Emblian soldier was tied up to a chair.
"I'm not going to talk."
The reason why Alfonse was there was to translate for Kiran, even though Veronica was perfectly able to speak Askarian, her soldiers did not, or at least, not all of them.
Kiran didn't answer instantly once he was aware of what the soldier told him, he just walked and sat near, on another chair.
"Are you sure? I mean, you are aware that if you don't cooperate you're not going anywhere soon... aren't you?" Kiran narrowed his eyes as he crossed his arms.
"Tch, does it seem like I care?" the soldier yelled at Kiran.
"Apparently, no. But that makes me wonder, why?" he raised his eyebrow.
"Why do you care?!"
"I'm not going to say." he smiled sarcastically.
"Tse!, screw you!"
"You know? actually, I could do that, but at the same time, I couldn't. I doubt Alfonse would lend me his powers for that." he considered the possibility... but he shook his head.
Alfonse, who was only hearing a translation of what Kiran said, didn't understand what he meant.
Then, the man started to try to free himself from the chair.
"As I said, you're not going anywhere..."
"I... must... kill you!"
"Try if you can." Kiran kicked him on the stomach.
"Graaaa!" the man struggled even more than before.
"Listen, being honest, what you are doing is purposeless, just like this war." Kiran closed his eyes.
"So what?!"
"What we want to know is this, why is Veronica doing this?"
"I'm just a soldier!, I'm not supposed to make questions!"
"So all of you are only puppets that only follow orders? talk about pathetic." Kiran mocked.
"Shut up! a soldier's loyalty is always with his country!"
"That's a fallacy, loyalty to anything that is not the justice and logic is bullshit."
"Tsee!"
Then, Kiran made a signal to Alfonse which meant they should leave.
No matter how many times they tried, all the soldiers refused to cooperate. And torturing them would probably only make them say whatever they wanted to hear rather than the actual reality of the situation.
Once they gave up, Kiran and Alfonse left the dungeons.
"I don't understand how they can follow Veronica's orders just because of yes." Alfonse sighed as he rubbed his forehead.
"Meh, it's pretty simple... a long time ago an experiment about the "memory" was created. It was about two persons, one is a random person, the second one is there only to deceive the first one. You make them meet each other, then you separate them, you make the first person to ask some questions that are already prepared to the other person. Using something that you could understand as telepathy if the second person gives a wrong answer, the first person has to electrocute the second person, and every time they answer wrongly, the electricity is stronger than before."
"Is.. is that legal?" Alfonse's face denoted the obvious horror you could expect.
"Don't worry, the second person never gets electrocuted, they are just acting." Kiran yawned.
"Then... what actually they study is..." Alfonse's concerned face increased.
"How far a person is willing to obey the authority. It is necessary to say that the first person is not obligated to be there, but if they ask to leave, the scientist requests them, peacefully and kindly, to continue."
"So...?"
"Almost the sixty percent of the test subjects activated the level of electricity that would kill the second person." Kiran sighed in frustration. "It proofs that, asking for it kindly, you can make a person kill another person... and if you can do that being kind, now imagine what you could do if you add to your people nationalism, stupid beliefs, and ignorance into their ideology?..."
"... A disaster..." Alfonse concluded with sadness.
"Yes... fortunately, there's something that can prevent that situation."
"What is it?"
"Question the authority, never follow an order unless it makes sense, and no idea is true just because someone says it, and that includes me."
"...Basically, you are saying that the first person should have asked why it was necessary to electrocute the second person...then the scientist would have needed to explain it, and if the scientist didn't give a good reason, the first person should have refused to cooperate..."
Kiran nodded. "Exactly... you have learned the first rule."
"Wait, what? first rule?..." Alfonse inclined his head in confusion.
Kiran showed to Alfonse his hand, all his fingers were raised.
"Five... there are five rules that should be followed by all the humans if they want to know the truth... you have learned the first one..."
Alfonse felt curiosity, five rules? only five rules to be followed to discover the truth?...
If that was true... to know those rules would help him to be a better king...
He wanted to learn them.
"Which are the other four ones?..."
Kiran, who at this point hadn't discovered anything that he could use as proof to demonstrate Alfonse had bad intentions, was willing to explain to him the rules. Unlike all the politicians he knew from his own universe, Kiran was kinda sure that he could trust Alfonse.
Alfonse wasn't evil. Maybe he was ignorant, but that was because he lived in a medieval world, due to that, it was Kiran's duty to give him advice.
"Very well... accept these rules, and the cosmos is yours..." he claimed with a serious expression... before changing it. "Not literally but you know what I am talking about," Kiran said with a smile.
"Yes." Alfonse confirmed.
Kiran gave his most serious face as he spoke.
"Rule number two... think for yourself... question yourself, never believe something just because it sounds good or because you want to... the reality is the one that it is, it is not the one that would make us feel better the most, it is not the one that we would like the most, it is the one that it is, no matter if it is horrible or scary."
For Alfonse, this rule was very obvious, maybe it sounded dark, but as the same rule said, it didn't matter.
"... I see... next one."
"Rule number three... test the ideas by the evidence gained from experiment and observation.. if a favorite idea fails a well-designed test, it is wrong... get over it."
"Mmmmh... all this also applies to the ideas you've explained to us... right?..."
"Yeah, that's why I'm going to test the vaccines before to give them to your people, to prove you that they work and I'm not lying."
"How?..."
"Using prisoners... but not the Emblian ones, you'll see they work, I just ask you to be patient."
"And I'll be... next one."
"Follow the evidence wherever it leads. If you have no evidence, don't make the people lose their time, the evidence is the most important thing to discover the truth."
"Those rules... were kinda obvious."
"Many people ignore them, especially the first and second ones, more when we talk about their believes they got when they were children."
"Right..."
"And the last one and maybe the most important of them all..."
Alfonse stayed silent as he paid the most attention he could pay.
"Remember, you could be wrong, and that's because the reality may be more complex than what our mind can imagine by guessing... but it does not mean that we can't comprehend it of course."
"I see... understood..."
"Excellent... well, I'll go to make glass, I'll see you later... Poncho."
"Wait!, Poncho?!." Alfonse gave a confused look as he heard his most new nickname.
"Yeah, where I come from, that's how we call to persons with your name, deal with it." Kiran laughed as he walked away.
Alfonse wasn't sure if he liked to be called like that... but once his sister ran towards him...
"Ponchito~!" Sharena hugged Alfonse, almost leaving him unable to breathe.
"P-P-Ponchito!?" Alfonse yelled, now it sounded worse than before.
Anna also appeared, laughing.
"Kiran said that it is like saying: Tiny Poncho."
"It's super cute~, my Ponchito~."
"Don't call me like that!"
"Owww... but mom liked it so much!."
"...Noooooooooooooooooooooo!"
Hahahahaha!
Poncho and Ponchito are the nicknames that Latin American players gave to Alfonse, it is very funny if you ask me about it, it didn't help the fact that when the chapter 3 of the book 2 was translated, Fjorm called Alfonso to Alfonse, they translated the name too!
I know, a short chapter, and maybe it is not what you were expecting, but since I don't have my PC and only my cell phone... writing using this thing is not very comfortable.
Let's explain some things: It is obvious that not all the countries of Fire Emblem Universe have the same language, that's why used the idea of the translator, the reason why Marth, Linde, and all the heroes speak Askarian is because of the contract, Veronica created her contract using the power of the orbs, that owned to Askr, it kinda explains it?... right?... even when the contract is broken, the translator remains, because the same happens with the decreasing of power when the hero is summoned (While the contract of Kiran protects the hero unlimited times, the contract of Veronica can kill the hero). Also, I will use black as the color for other languages, because I only know Spanish, English and some Japanese (Not too much, but I'm learning).
Chapter 13: Starting To Change The World Part 4
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Part 4
"How much time do I need to continue doing this?" Lilina asked."It is almost done," Kiran explained.
Finally, the telescope was being built, while Kiran was building the tube, Lilina used her fire tome to transform the sand into glass.
Due to the primitive materials, Kiran had at his disposal to build it, it was going to be like the first telescope used to watch the heavens, the one used by Galileo, who lived four centuries ago... if he was lucky, maybe in the future he could replicate the mirror telescope of Newton.
The lenses were made using two molds, one to create a convex lense, and the other a concave lense.
"That's enough."
Lilina stopped casting fire.
They wait for a while, it was necessary, if Kiran touched the lenses at that moment, his fingers would be burned.
"Ok... Sharena, hold it please."
The Askarian princess did what Kiran requested her, Kiran took the lenses, then, he glued the convex lense in the objective part, and the concave was placed as the eye lense.
While he was trying to get the lens the proper distances apart, something that he hadn't considered the first time he had a talking with Lilina crossed his mind.
"By the way... Lilina..."
"Yes?."
"Do you remember when I told you I was going to summon Roy?... well... maybe it won't work."
"Why not?.." Lilina looked confused as Kiran said he couldn't complete his promise.
"The problem is the infinite amount of timelines... are you aware of that... aren't you?."
"Um... I remember.. that you were talking with Kagero about something like that..."
"My brother also told me something... but it was too complicated that I didn't pay much attention."
"Basically, every possibility exists as different worlds.. every change that is generated, here and in the other side of the universe.. all they divide the time."
"All of them?"
"Yeah.. when I summon heroes, I transport them from their timelines to here... the problem is.. I cannot be sure if when I summon another hero from the same kind of world.. that hero is from the same timeline that the previous one came from."
"You are saying... even if you summoned Roy."
"He could be not your husband, even if that Roy remembers to have you as his wife, even the minimal difference would make him another Roy... I guess I don't need to explain the troubles it could generate if you interact with him."
Lilina gave a sad smile as she nodded...
"You need to know I'm not obligating you to stay here... if you want to go, you can go whenever you want..."
If Kiran thought about it, what he was doing wasn't too much different from what Veronica did, taking people away from their homes, their families and everything without asking for permission...
Lilina shook her head. "It is fine, I cannot go now, you need me."
"Are you sure?..."
"Sure."
"Very well..."
After a few more times, Kiran finished "his" invention.
"Je, to the master Galileo it took a lot of work to get the lens the proper sizes and distances apart.. at least it won't be the case for us."
"So, it works?." Sharena asked as her eyes wide.
Kiran smiled and then he nodded, "Yes, after all, I built one of these years ago, wanna watch the moon using this?"
"Yes yes yes!" both girls exclaimed.
"Very well, but this is a historical moment, others should see it too."
"I'm bringing my brother and the commander!." Sharena said as she ran outside.
"I'll bring Lucina, Nino, and others."
"Excellent."
When Lilina left as well, Kiran stared at his creation.
"Je.." Kiran began to remember a few things.
Kiran's world, 2008
For kids of 8 years old, the most normal thing was to be playing during playtime, and that's what most of the kids were doing, while the boys were playing soccer and the girls played with their dolls, the teacher Sofía was looking to Luis, the only kid who preferred to stay at the classroom.
She wouldn't have considered it too unusual... if it was only a few times, but this boy was showing this behavior since the beginning of the year.
Luis wasn't a bad student, at all, in fact, he was the second-best of the class, being only superated by Jazmín, but he clearly had a problem.
Only having three friends?.. well, that wasn't bad... but avoiding the other kids and having a lack of interest in festivals like Christmas, day of death or the independence day?...
Luis ignored that his teacher was walking towards him.
"Luis, puedo saber qué estás haciendo?. (Luis, may I know what are you doing?.) Sofia asked.
"...Leyendo...(...Reading...)"
The teacher noticed Luis was reading the last pages of the geography book.
".. Um, pero Luis, aún no llegamos a esa parte." (Luis.. we haven't reached that part)."
".. No importa...(does not matter...)" Then, Luis yawned as he turned the page, even though it was a geography book, those last pages had images of planets.
".. ¿Te gustan los planetas?..." (Do you like planets?), Sofia asked, as she saw Luis smiling.
"..Planetas, estrellas, galaxias, lo que sea que sea del espacio está chido." (Planets, stars, galaxies, whatever is in the outer space is cool.)
"..Está bien que te guste el espacio, pero no crees que deberías ir a jugar?, a la pelota, con tus compañeros. (It is fine you like the outer space, but don't you think you should go to play the ball, with your classmates.).
"...Meh, a mi no me interesan sus juegos, y a ellos no les interesa el espacio, además no me junto con imbéciles." (I'm not interested on their games, and they aren't interested on the outer space, also I don't get along with imbeciles)."
"Cuida tu lenguaje jovencito, usted debe entender que es necesario que tenga amigos, salir, divertirse" (watch your mouth, young man, you must understand that it is necessary to have friends, to go out, to get fun)."
"Sí sí sí, lo que sea." (Yeah Yeah, whatever.)".
2011, February.
Luis spent his time at home, alone, as almost every day... but this time, in particular, he was building a tube.
After he had finished reading the books, Blue Pale Dot and A Brief History Of Time, he was eager to watch the stars
through a telescope, unfortunately, his family was poor and even the cheapest telescope was too expensive for them, due to that, he was trying to build his own.
Unfortunately, his family was constantly interrupting him.
Help me to take care of the tortillería while I'm out.
Help me to carry heavy things.
Go to get ingredients for food.
And almost every activity that could keep him away from finishing his precious object.
2011, November.
Even though Luis managed to build the telescope, he discovered another problem... the light... the buildings and cars were able to hide almost all visible objects on the heavens... he sighed...
While Luis managed to look at the stars a few times, eventually he got bored, even though they were beautiful objects, only watching them... meh.. he wanted to calculate their distance.. he wanted to know how to know what they were made of... he started to investigate on the internet.
Askr, Present Time.
"Supongo que sin luz electrica esto será mucho más fácil.. ya quiero descubrir un planeta.." (I guess without electricity here, this will be easier... I already want to discover a new planet...).
Then, he walked out as well.
The castle's backyard was the perfect place to use the newest invention in Askr.
Sharena even brought her mother.
"It is an honor to me to be able to give you all the key what will reveal you the real size of the existence.. to prove how our imagination pales against anything there is to be discovered... here it is... the first telescope of your world!." Kiran exclaimed as he gave the mentioned object to Lucina... he didn't consider that speech as the best he could have created... but he was kinda nervous.
The blue-haired princess didn't waste time as she looked through it, pointing to the moon.
"Oh my goodness... those are many craters... " Lucina commented, her eyes widened, after a little time, she passed the telescope to Lilina.
"You weren't lying... the moon is another world..."
"Yeah... I'm not sure if that moon appeared just like the moon from my universe, but it is likely."
"Wait a minute, do you know how the moon was created?." Nino asked, as curiosity devoured her mind.
"Well, the moon is thought to have formed about 4.51 billion years ago-"
"4.51 billon years?!" Sharena yelled she couldn't believe it... and the other heroes couldn't too.
"Um.. yeah... I mean, what did you think? that the earth was only 10000 years old?... Bah! actually, during the whole time my Earth has existed, the humans have been walking around only in the 0.001 percent of its history... I suppose it is the same case here."
"... how.. how can you know that?.." The queen Henriette questioned after a little time.
"We can determine how old are the rocks using a process called radiometric dating, it is amazing but here I don't have tools to do it... but meh, compared to the time the universe has existed... it is not too much... "
"...how much time?.." Even Alfonse was very interested.
"... 13.8 billion years? yeah, more or less that."
Kiran continued explaining more about the universe that night, he explained that even using his invention, the 99.9 percent of the stars weren't still visible, he explained what were the galaxies, and how the galaxies were nothing but a dot compared to the colossal size of a universe, and that, now proved the existence of different universes, their universe was likely just a bubble in a sea filled with thousands of bubble universes.
For the first time in their lives, the heroes understood something Kiran accepted a long time ago... technically.. they were nothing.
The first time you understand how tiny you are... IT IS FUCKING AMAZING!
Or well, I don't know about you, many people get scared and then they begin to believe in the flat earth because they have a needing to believe they are special enough to live inside their own fishbowl...
A Tortillería is a store where tortillas are produced, and then tortillas are utilized to cook tacos.
Chapter 14: Starting To Change The World Part 5
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Part 5
Dark... everything Kiran saw was dark...But it is nothing unusual, after all, the sunrise hadn't come at that time.
"Coño..(damn).." he sighed, considering he had needed to wake up at 5:40 am to get prepared to arrive at the bus stop to travel to his school, that was in other city by the way, he waking up very early was pretty normal. He was pretty much used to it even after a night of barely sleeping. It's probably one of the reasons he loved coffee so much, it helped to survive through the day with his eyes opened.
He put his hand on the wall, then he tried to press something.. but it wasn't there. He continued looking for it a few seconds more before he realized something.
"Ah... claro...(right...)" He facepalmed very hard, "Pendejo aweonao (You fucking idiot)."
In this world, there were no lights to be turned on.
He got up from the bed, walking slowly to do not collide with something... specially to do not hurt his little finger... gods, he knew getting hurt in that finger was painful as hell.
Knowing he still had time until everybody woke up, he pulled out from a drawer the book that queen Henriette gave him, he turned three candles on, by generating friction, since the matches didn't exist either.
The dim light barely allowed him to read, he was turning pages until he found the one where there was more information about the orbs... the fact that he saw the text as if it was in Spanish made everything easier for him.
Apparently, the orbs were created using a fraction of the royal family's power and precious stones, spinels, kyanite, tsavorite garnet, and fluorite... Kiran didn't know too much about jewelry, but considering he didn't read ruby, emerald, sapphire, and moonstone... he didn't believe getting those stones would be easy... at least at the beginning.
He just took a look over the blue orb he got from Merric before turning the page, in this one it was explained the process of creating.
"Perfecto. (perfect)". he exclaimed, he continued reading for a while, part of the book was a kind of diary of its creator, where he or she explained what happened since he/she discovered the weapons the Breidablik was based on.
The creator was very curious about those objects, especially because nobody was able to identify them, he/she spent many days trying to figure out how to disarm them, and accidentally killed a person when he/she learned how to fire a gun.
"No chinges... bueno, tiene sentido.. (Don't be kidding.. well.. it makes sense..)." Kiran thought as he grimaced.
Of course, in the beginning, that person still considered that those weapons and their technology could be useful.
Unfortunately, as more as they learned about its power and after an incident where one of those weapons was stolen and a massacre happened, they decided to destroy them and make sure nobody was going to know about their existence in the future except the royal family... but the changes in the language erased that memory from the royal family too since almost nobody was able to read the book... and maybe the ones who could just decided it was for the best that the event remained completely forgotten.
The book described how the bodies of the victims ended up.
The first dead man had a tiny hole on the chest, where his heart was. Considering that, he died by a simple gun.
But the ones who died in the shooting had their faces disfigured or their bodies shattered... the ones who survived lost either their arms or legs... this, and considering that on the book was read that only one weapon was stolen, it must have been a shotgun.
The Breidablik's project was already started when it happened so, not wanting to waste it, it was finished anyway.
The book didn't seem to contain any information about the Breidablik might have a mode for shooting real bullets... or magic... it made sense, but Kiran still wanted it, he would have enjoyed using both the sword and gun, then he could have played pretending he was Zero.
He noticed the sun was rising on the horizon.. well, it was the sun of 8 minutes ago... or period of time near to that... considering the sun seemed to be equal to his own one in his universe, it was possible that it was at a similar distance, an AU.. about 150 million kilometers, and the light needed 8 minutes to travel that distance.
But if it was, for some reason, much more near then...
He shook his head.
When he opened his closet, he decided that this time, he was going to wear his old clothes.
His blue shirt, blue sweatshirt, blue pants, blue tennis shoes... back in his world he usually only bought blue clothes. He just loved the color that much.
As he began to walk outside his room, through his mind crossed something...
He began to question what he was living, just like that time when he was with Corrin.
He was able to sleep... to dream, to eat and he had all the biological needings he had in his universe... his senses seemed to work perfectly... and he didn't feel any different about them in this universe compared to what he had experienced in his own... he neither could say he was dreaming... nor prove he was in a coma... he even wasn't able to manipulate the world to transform it at will, something he was able to do in his dreams.
This couldn't be a computer simulation either, because the food he ate gave him energy, something binary numbers couldn't do.
But many things in this world were so similar to his own to levels that his skepticism didn't allow him to believe this was real... there were cows.. cat, dogs, humans, even the food was pretty equal in taste even though you could expect biochemical barriers to do not allow him to get energy through that food... he knew that if the theory of the infinite universes was true, then it wouldn't be impossible that, in at least an infinite number of them, there could be a planet very similar to his own, even having similar species, but... he still didn't believe he was so lucky to arrive there just because one day he decided to go outside for a walk.
"Mi puta cabeza... (My fucking head)..." he said as he placed both hands over his hair.
"Ok, I think I should tell this to Anna." a female voice spoke.
"Uh... Kagero?... is that you?.." He asked as he looked around, unable to find her, gods, she was really good at her job.
"Considering you are having a headache, it proves you need to sleep more... don't think I haven't seen you being awake so early all this time."
Kiran only heard as if someone ran away very quickly.
"Verga.. no la vi... cuando dijo que me iba a cuidar lo decía en serio... no sabría si decir que ya chingé.. o que eso me perturba...(Damn... I didn't see her... when she said she was going to protect me she was very serious... I don't know if I should say it's great... or it's freaking me out...)."
Well, he was going to have a talking with Anna...
"Pues ya que pinches..(well... whatever)." trying to avoid the inevitable was useless, so he marched in direction to Anna's office.
"Okay... let me try to understand it... you go to sleep until like three hours after the sunset... and you wake up two hours before the sunrise?..." the indignant voice of the commander was heard.
"Not exactly. but yeah". Kiran nodded and shrugged, not giving a shit.
This didn't help Anna's patience. "Are you insane!?"
"Technically speaking, yes." from a certain perspective, he could definitely come up as someone who was insane... he just did not care much about it.
"Kiran!" Anna exclaimed with exasperation.
"I used to do this in my original world, and I never needed to change that." he explained. Just like when he sacrificed multiple hours worth of sleeping to ensure he had knowledge and preparation for a future, now he needed to get more knowledge and preparation to make sure the Order survived until the next day, and the next month... and the next year... and so on.
"Mmmmh?." she raised her eyebrow as she responded sarcastically. "Of course, that's why you are asking me for coffee every day right?
Kiran laughed at this as if he couldn't care less about it. "Yeah..." he smiled and pretended to be holding a cup. "May I have more?..."
Anna just facepalmed while she sat.
"Listen, I understood why you didn't sleep the first days, you were studying tactics... that's fine... but now, if Kagero tells me you aren't sleeping well again, I'm not gonna pay you for two weeks... got it?"
Kiran sighed in frustration as he frowned. "Aaaah como chingas... (how annoying)... fine..." two days without payment? what a deal! he barely went outside to buy stuff so he pretty much still had all the money he had received so far.
"Very well... now.. talking about economic stuff..." Anna relaxed her face. "The security coffins are already for sale." she winked.
"Perfect... I mean, catalepsy is not very common, but it is still dangerous." Kiran grimaced as he imagined himself inside a coffin and still alive... nightmare fuel indeed.
"Yeah... but the panic it causes to people is helping me..." the commander gave a satisfied smile as she showed him a lot of money.
Kiran laughed a little. "What about the other projects?"
"The carpenter told me they are about to finish that thing you called... mmmh... table football... but about the... bicycle, think?" Kiran nodded to confirm her that was a thing he had mentioned."It is done."
"Oh yeah?! may I see it?" although it was just a prototype, they had made the deal it would belong to Kiran.
"It is in the main hallway." she explained.
"Great, I don't like to walk a lot, but I don't know to ride a horse so... it's perfect for me, even if it is made completely of wood." it would need repairing more often than a usual cycle... but well, that was the result of having to live in this era.
"The materials for the chalkboards are traveling, they should arrive in a few days." Anna commented as she read a letter.
They continued talking about their business for a while, once they had finished, Kiran stood up, and once he was about to open the door to leave, Anna's hand stopped him from turning the doorknob.
"Maybe we could get more money selling clothes like those..." Anna's smile was... particular.
"Mmmh..." Kiran looked at his clothes for a moment... they were clearly very particular seen from the perspective of a medieval person, yeah. "Right, you could promote them with a slogan like: The Clothes Of The Legendary Hero or any bullshit like that." he smiled.
"Yeah... and you know?..."
He... did not like that voice tone...
Then Anna touched Kiran's chest.
"if all this makes us very rich... maybe I will consider to give you some... privileges..." the smile she gave him made Kiran feel very uncomfortable.
He was not stupid... he knew what kind of thoughts Anna was having right there...
"Um... glad to hear that... whatever..." He opened the door as fast as he could and ran away. "VERGA VERGA VERGA VERGA NO MAMES NO MAMES NO NO NO NOOOOO! AAAAAAH! (DAMMIT DAAMIT DAAMIT DAMMIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT PLEASE NO!, PLEASE NO! NOOO! AAAH!).
Anna laughed a lot while she saw him trying to escape like a scared kid.
"Having maybe the biggest brain or not, he's still stupid somehow." Anna had to remove a tear of laughter from her eye.
Once Kiran was sure he was safe, he stopped walking or running and he breathed deeply for a while.
Did the commander was insinuating she was going to have sex with him?... he had learned she was kinda obsessed with the money but...
"Ok ok, olvida esa mierda," he hit with his palm the area of his forehead. "Sólo... ve por la bici.. (Just forget that shit.. just.. go get the bicycle)." he shook his head and started walking again.
Once the object was in his range of vision, he noticed how a blonde and a green-haired were analyzing it with curiosity.
"Do you like it?" he asked happily.
"Is... is this another of your inventions?..." Sharena asked excitedly.
"That's right Sharenita, it is called bicycle... or bike..." He took the training wheels off from the bicycle and he rode it. "It's very practical to travel around a town, it does not need to be fed like a horse... it does not leave shit down the road... and using it is good for your health." perhaps having one of these was the reason he still had some good health even though most of his time he spent it inside his room.
"May I use it?..." Nino asked, as excited as her new friend.
It was something about Nino that made Kiran thought she was... very cute... was it her green hair? something that didn't exist in his own universe? was it the fact she was still a young girl?.. or maybe the fact she wasn't as annoying as any other kid he met?... maybe it was all that...
He just couldn't say no.
"Well, unfortunately, you cannot ride this just because you want to, you need to train. Most of the people use to fall from it in their first attempts."
"Owww..." she seemed to be disappointed... not only Kiran told her yesterday that, in the end, he couldn't really teach her to read since they actually didn't speak the same idiom... now, this.
Kiran got off from the bicycle and he put the training wheels back on their place. "That's why there are training wheels."
It didn't take too much time until Nino was riding the bike around the castle, giggling, even Sharena and she played races.
Okay, this is kind of a filler chapter.
Considering Anna loves the money at an insane level, it would be logical that she would do something like that... I mean.. do I need to explain why?
Chapter 15: Starting To Change The World Final Part
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Starting To Change The World Final Part
Kiran decided to go to train after he left Nino and Sharena with his new bike.
He really needed to improve his skills, even though fighting the hero king and survive was supposed to be a feat, or at least that was what Lucina said, Kiran understood perfectly that Marth probably was containing his full strength. Even if Marth was obligated to obey Veronica, he still wanted to be free. It was logic to say he was going easy on him, and even if that was the case, Kiran knew he couldn't have defeated him fighting alone... he still was very weak.
In the training camp, the princess of Ylisee and the prince of Askr were involved in a very even duel.
Kiran decided to wait his turn to fight either Lucina or Alfonse.
Kiran analyzed the fight, it was very interesting and amazing at the same time.
Lucina clearly moved quicker than Alfonse, her slashes were more. But Alfonse seemed to do not have any trouble, blocking her attacks very well. Lucina hit him more times, but when Alfonse decided to attack, his slashes were stronger and more precise most of the time.
They didn't seem to be about to finish, Kiran sighed and was about to approach when he felt a finger on his shoulder, he turned to see the hybrid Corrin, she had a wooden sword on her right hand.
"I guess you are getting tired of waiting, aren't you?" she asked while she patted Kiran's head.
"Kinda." Kiran closed his eyes, enjoying Corrin's action.
"Good, because I still need to practice my sword skills again... well, get ready."
"Can't we just wait a little more?..." Kiran asked, bowing a little. Corrin understood what he wanted, smiling, she began to pat Kiran's head again.
A few seconds after, Corrin's eyes went kinda wide as she heard Kiran simulating a purring of a little cat.
"Oowwwww!" Corrin couldn't stop herself and hugged Kiran while she continued patting him. Kiran, obviously, purred more. It only lasted two minutes as Kiran liberated himself from Corrin's hands.
The dragon princess giggled as she spoke "Okay, I-I felt I became Camilla." was that what his sister usually felt? now she understood much better some of her actions.
"Another of your siblings, I guess," Kiran said, holding his own wood sword, he imitated Alfonse's posture at the same time he created some separation between them.
"Yeah, she's very... affectionate." that was underestimating how affectionate she could be though.
Kiran got surprised when the girl crouched slightly, then, she jumped, making two spins in the air. She made a slash in the down direction, Kiran blocked it placing his sword in a horizontal position, he backed off a little by jumping... only to see the princess running towards him, he tried to stab her, Corrin just jumped again, making another slash, this time, hitting on Kiran's shoulder.
Kiran growled, reacting quickly to block a second slash, then he pushed her away with the sword. Being his turn to make a slash, he tried a horizontal one, Corrin avoided it by doing like if she was playing limbo.
"Uh.. uh... damn... Marth wasn't that agile..." in Corrin's case, she reminded him of a sports athlete given what he just saw
Corrin giggled. "I still need to regain all my strength and my old sword though, but well, these are the results of being raised in a tower during years. I couldn't do anything different to learning tactics and training."
"Inside a tower... who are you? Fiona? it makes sense I guess, considering you can turn yourself into a beast." Kiran giggled.
"Who?" Corrin scratched her hair.
"Nobody, just forget it... mmmmh..." Kiran then tried to make a similar posture to Corrin's one, but he held the sword on the frontal hand instead.
Corrin raised her eyebrow "Are you imitating me?..." he wanted to learn her style? "Mmmh, can you wield your sword with your left hand?"
"I wanna try something... let's say your posture reminds me of a character's one... and I'd be glad to dominate that posture..." the only thing he could not get to complete said character's fighting style was a gun for his other hand... and even then reloading it may have been a nightmare in the middle of the battlefield. "I may never be so agile as you... but I still wanna try it. And don't worry, the only thing my left hand cannot do is writing." Kiran smiled as he tried to run like Corrin.
Corrin blocked his first attack, only to do not almost block the second. Kiran had changed the weapon from the left hand to the right one very quickly and tried a horizontal slash from right to left.
She continued blocking attacks, but sometimes Kiran was able to hit her, due she got confused when he changed the sword from one hand to the other.
Corrin did a mortal jump somersault backward. She prepared herself to block another attack, but Kiran stayed where he was, then, he began to twist his wrist many times, due to that, his sword was making circles like the symbol of the infinite.
Of course, he did not expect this thing to actually block a thing with this move, just to confuse Corrin.
Kiran suddenly broke the cycle and attacked her with a diagonal slash from up to down, because the dragon princess was still trying to process what the hell was he doing, he actually managed to hit her.
They continued like that for hours, as the combat progressed more, Corrin managed to predict better Kiran's moves, even though Kiran was able to change the weapon from hand to hand faster.
Their training stopped at the moment they felt raindrops on their heads.
Kiran gave a smile. "Oh, great!"
Corrin raised her eyebrow "I guess that's sarcasm."
"No, actually, I like the rain, I mean, every time I'm not getting so pinches (fucking) wet... what I mean is that I like rain's sound." It may have been a very mocked liking in the modern world, but he just loved it.
"Oh, interesting, but I still say you should get wet" Corrin covered her nose with her free hand. "You stink." Corrin turned to see other things as she now was detecting Kiran's reek.
"Good point, I mean, at least this is because of sweating by training and not by the temperature," Kiran giggled as he detected his smell. "Honestly, sometimes I didn't stand the heat from my town." Kiran began to walk to the castle, Corrin following him.
"Um... Kiran..."
"Yes?"
Corrin gave a kinda worried face as she spoke, "I'm still wondering something... what was that... thing you asked me for?..."
Kiran yawned and rubbed his chin." Could you please explain to me what are you talking about?"
Corrin struggled at remembering the word. "About... bi... bi... bi something...
"Um..." Kiran did not catch it at first until a light turned on inside his brain. "You mean... what I asked you... that time... when I requested your help for ideas about tactics... right? I think the word you're looking for is binary."
Corrin nodded. She scratched her hair's back part "That was so weird..."
Kiran's face became kinda pale and he gave a more insecure expression. "Let's say... I wanted to test something," he responded vaguely, he did not want to explain everything that his mind feared.
"Test?... test what?..." Corrin wasn't expecting that kind of answer.
"Um... um... I wanted to know if you knew... something that... you shouldn't have known." it was true, just not the full truth of the situation.
"Why?" Corrin was even more confused than at that time.
Kiran sighed "I'm afraid I cannot tell you." this actually bothered him a lot, this kind of excuse was one of the ones he hated the most... but telling to what he thought was a simulation that he was aware of the fact it may be a simulation... would not help.
"Why?..." Corrin inclined her head, even more confused.
"It's something that could blow your mind up... I'll tell you later, I'mma take a bath." he began to walk faster. A vague promise he did not actually have to fulfill... that worked very well.
"Um... okay..."
All the heroes who were eating were feeling comfortable, the raining sound created a very relaxing and enjoyable atmosphere.
Kiran stroked Nino's hair as he asked "So, wanna get your own bike?"
Nino's eyes were filled with light and childish desire. "Yes, please!"
"All right, en chinga (quickly) I request to build another one." he patted Nino and then he continued eating, but it didn't last too much as Anna sat by his side.
"Kiran, important news." she commented with another letter on her hands.
Kiran felt a little uncomfortable due to what happened between him and Anna hours ago, but he decided to listen to her anyway.
"Well, what's going on?" Kiran sighed.
"There will be a reunion of Askarian tacticians, the council of Askr and the queen, you must be there."
He actually wondered when something like that was going to happen. In any kind of war, this kind of reunions was pretty much inevitable. Even more when there were flying horses that could help the generals return to the capital more easily. "When is it?"
"Tomorrow, do not miss it."
Kiran gave a thumbs up and he said "Símon (yeah)."
"I guess that is a yes." Anna scratched her hair.
Kiran nodded, he was about to begin to think about the meeting when Anna spoke again.
"Also, my sisters wanna meet you." Anna smiled again at him, although a feeling of jealousy could be perceived.
"Oh, you have sisters? how many, I have three." Kiran grabbed a spoon and then continued eating again.
Again, Anna scratched her hair, but she was partially confused this time. "Honestly, I don't remember very well, it was a long time since we had a family meeting."
"Um... okay?... could you please give me at least an approximate number?..." had they stopped meeting a long time ago? or why she had problems remembering that? also, why she knew her sisters want to meet him then anyway?
"Um..." Anna put her finger on her lip as she tried to recall. "Over thirty in this continent," Anna narrowed her eyes as she attempted to make sure her answer was more or less correct. "Yeah." she nodded.
Kiran opened his mouth so much in surprise. "¡A la verga! (holy crap!)..."
Alfonse then decided to speak. "If that surprises you, the fact all those sisters are like twins of the commander is gonna break your mind..." Alfonse himself had had trouble understanding that when he was younger.
"... Poncho, are you kidding me?..." although making jokes was not something he had seen the prince do, there was the possibility that he had hidden dephts.
Alfonse narrowed and Anna giggled. "No, he's not." she answered as she leaned on Kiran's shoulder. "All they are as beautiful as I am."
"I can confirm that, we have Annas in our own worlds. All they look equal," Lucina commented, Virion nodded.
"Yeah." Corrin and Kagero said.
"It's the same case for us." Lilina explained, Nino made a sound of confirmation.
"N-no-no mames (don't be kidding), who coño (in the hell) are you?... the nurse Joy?..."
"Who?" Anna scratched her hair.
It was a damn shame nobody here could understand his references and have a good laugh about it... but explaining them was entertaining in itself too.
"Let's say you're not the only person with multiple identical sisters I know..." Kiran giggled.
"There are people like me in your world?!" Anna seemed excited and even all the other seemed surprised.
"Emm... the problem is that those persons were fictional characters... I never expected something like that could actually happen..." Kiran clarified as he smiled nervously.
"Oh." Anna gave a kinda disappointed face, the others did too but a little less than Anna.
"What exists in my world is the twin town, a town where there are ninety pairs of twins, or at least that was the number of twins registered the last time I took a look at that information." Kiran rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes as he tried to remember more. "It is in a country called... Brazil?... yeah."
The sense of wonder of everybody seemed to reactivate "Wow... all them in only one town?" Alfonse asked.
"Yeah, I mean, I read the notice a few days before I got summoned."
"So, you lived in... Brazin you said?." Lucina asked.
"It's Brazil, and no, Brazil is too far from where I lived, I mean, I have a friend there and I talked to her every day but, no."
"Wait.. you talked to someone who lives in another country every day?..." Kagero questioned.
"Even though you said you lived too far..." Nino commented.
They almost felt like it was a very bad lie... like, too much.
"Yeah, I mean, your fastest communication object is an owl." Kiran shrugged. "Where I come from, we use something that is able to send messages as fast as the light itself called the Internet..." he hard trouble imagining how to explain it.
"Mmmh... consider it... a no physic dimension where you can have talkings, play games, look for information or whatever you want, that is used by people from all the continents."
"...You're never gonna stop surprising us eh?..." Alfonse nodded slowly.
"Never Poncho." He was still unsure why them seemed to believe him that easily... but then again, the concept of the Internet may not sound that insane to people who had been summoned into another world.
Sharena felt so excited, imagining herself doing a lot of things with people from the whole world... if sometimes she felt eager to visit that place since first time Kiran explained them about the wonders of his homeworld, now she was so decided to go. "Brother, w-we should open a portal to that world!"
A few heroes showed their approval, others had doubts.
Alfonse rolled his eyes. "First we need to be able to close the portals, Sharena."
But only Kiran had an expression filled with horror.
"NO! NONONONONONONONONONONONONONONONNO!" he negated with his both hands at the same time he yelled.
Everybody backed off a little on their chairs.
"NEVER IN YOUR LIFE SUGGEST THAT AGAIN!..." Kiran deep breathed a few times after that... "That's a bad idea, have you forgotten what I said about the weapons where I come from?..."
Sharena's felt a cold appearing in her heart as she remembered "Oh.."
"And okay, I guess we agree when I say this, weapons don't kill people, people kill people, that's right..." he shook his head. "However, the problem is what I've told you about the people from there. They have, as far as I know, some problems with two things. The first one is this thing called petroleum, it is running out." he made a signal with his hand that ordered them to stop before asking anything. "What is petroleum? It is the most wanted natural resource in my world. it is hard to obtain because it is created by the corpses of animals that lived thousands of years ago, but it's very useful. Basically, it is a cornerstone of society, and... one of the most powerful countries is so desperate to get more petroleum. Considering how far they are willing to go to get what they want when they want it... I guess I don't need to explain what would happen... and that only considering the petroleum in this world, if they discovered others that are connected to this one right... more eager to conquest they are gonna be, and again, we're not considering the other natural resources they want." uranium for nuclear reactors and weapons... tungsten for tanks...
"...And if we have a lot of troubles dealing with Embla..." Anna grimaced.
"..Dealing with them is gonna be a nightmare.." Alfonse ended the phrase.
A death silence appeared for a few seconds before a scared Nino asked something.
"And what is the second one?..." she was trembling.
"The needing of a new world to live in... many activities generated by using the petroleum have caused a... climatic disaster..." what's worse was that, as far as Kiran knew, what the scientists attempted now was to reduce the damage it could cause rather than avoid the damage. "We know it as... global warming, to explain all the processes involved would be very hard, so let's say the temperature is increasing too much through the whole world. It will come a day when everything is gonna be as hot as the hell itself... due that, they are trying to get another world where to live, in case they fail in their attempts to stop the possible apocalypse they have caused..."
Again, silence... until Alfonse gulped and decided to speak.
"We would make them the things easier with a portal to our world," Alfonse said with a serious face.
"Pretty much... you don't have to suffer as a result of their mistakes... so... DON'T OPEN A PORTAL TO MY WORLD! EVER!" He hit the table with his palms.
"I-I see... sorry Kiran..." Sharena apologized.
"It's okay... the only reason why we would open a gate to my world would be to steal information and technology to apply on them reverse engineering, and we would open the gate only one day or two, no more." an anomaly like that in space-time continuum would be detected... it was probable that the mere fact he got summoned attracted to a lot of people... something like that would have left a clue behind... not that he expected the USA, China, and Russia to discover he got summoned to another universe... but perhaps they would find something that would lead them to discover interdimensional travel...
It was not very probable they could open a gate themselves to exactly this world but...
"So you really don't want to go back," Anna asked.
Kiran began to shake his head and his both hands "No, ni en pedo, (never, never) ni en pedo, I only return to get as more books and lamps or whatever technological stuff as I could and mexicano va que chuta. (I return quickly)" then he pushed Anna's face "... and you, stay two meters or more away from me."
"Mi mi mi.. you're hard... I like that" Anna winked.
"Tsee."
The next day, Kiran was already waiting outside the throne room, nobody but him had already arrived, he sat by the door, he had the eyes closed, the voice of his commander made him open them.
"I hope you slept this time."
"Yeah yeah, could you please stop chingandome (bothering me)?." Kiran growled as he facepalmed.
"Oh? then you don't want this?" she was holding a coffee cup.
"I slept, but it does not mean I don't want it." Kiran stood up and took the cup, he drank happily and he exclaimed. "¡Esto sabe de puta madre! (This tastes extremely delicious)."
"I heard you kept your manners when you met the queen, so I hope you're doing the same now." she gave him a concerned face as she placed her left hand on his shoulder.
"A huevo (of course), that means yes, don't worry." he drank more.
This time, instead of being sat in front of the queen Henriette, Kiran, Alfonse, Anna, and Sharena were on some seats similar to those of a jury, they and some men were in the right part of the room, in the left part more men and women.
"(Parece que la misoginia y el machismo no existe en lo absoluto en este mundo... o al menos en ésta nación... (it looks like misogyny and machism don't exist at all in this world... or at least in this country)... si éste mundo es de verdad... ¡lo amo aun más! ( if this world is real... I love it even more!))..."
Two persons in the room had a similar coat to Kiran's one.
The first one was a man of gray hair and eyes, he seemed to be older and taller than Kiran, like if he was twenty-five years old. But considering the Askarian calendar, that man's age would be thirty point forty-one... since Kiran became eighteen the previous day, his new Askarian age was twenty point nine... If that man was actually twenty-five, in Askarian age he would be eight-point fifty-one years older than Kiran... without considering months and days of course... if Kiran needed to name something he and that man shared, it was their serious face.
The second one was a woman, purple hair, but her eyes were brown as Kiran's ones. Younger than the first one, that was for sure, but she was as tall as Kiran. Maybe twenty-four point three in Askarian age, her expression showed a kind person.
There was a third one with a coak, but his own was kinda different, it had a better decoration... more serious face, a mustache, clearly very old, almost forty-eight point six years old in Askarian age... black hair and eyes... probably he was the best tactician of Askr.. how that kind of people was called?... Grand Masters?... yeah.
"Alright..." The queen Henriette spoke. "I'm going to pass list first."
For the first time in a very long time, Kiran felt as if he was in his second favorite place, the school.
He wrote down the names of all the people who were present, some of them were nobles. Considering Alfonse, his sister and mother didn't seem to be evil at all, Kiran wasn't sure if he shouldn't untrust so much as he did to the previously mentioned ones. To do not take risks, he was going to investigate them if he had time.
For him, the most important ones were the tacticians.
The gray-haired man was called Karl, the purple-haired girl was Evelyn, and the old man was Frank... but he wasn't sure if these names he heard were the real names or just the ones he got due the translator integrated into his brain.
Kiran stayed silent for most of the meeting, he actually didn't have anything to say, but he had a lot of information to process.
While Karl and Evelyn defended the west side of the country, Frank defended the south, as it would be expected, he had to deal the most difficult battles, but he managed to win an 80% of the times, but everybody seemed to agree that it was only because some heroes were in Veronica's forces.
Emblian tacticians were good at their jobs anyway, the fact that Carl and Evelyn had a 60% of victories explained that.
This war had lasted for one year at that moment, but, again, a year for these people was only ten months. However, apparently, this wasn't the first time it happened. A similar conflict was caused by Veronica's father, it ended with his death. The portals were closed by his son, the prince Bruno, but due to that, he was considered a betrayer. He escaped from home and nobody had known anything about him for years... unfortunately, Veronica managed to deceive Alfonse and he opened new portals for her. She used the excuse she needed to get minerals from those worlds to rebuild her nation, actually, that's why they wanted the portals in the first place. Mining was easier if you knew the location of certain minerals and if you can open a portal to the same place in infinite timelines, you didn't have to waste your time looking for minerals anymore. You only needed to get them from the same place again and again... after that, Alfonse lost nobles' support, it was one of the reasons why he joined the order of heroes, to fix his mistake and redeem himself.
Kiran resisted the temp to yell at him a classic meme from his loved (hated) country: Cabrón, ¡¿Qué hiciste?! (Fool, what did you do?!)... he decided that maybe he would do it later.
Most of the nobles showed a behavior similar to their queen's one, friendly and respectful when they asked things about the war. Kiran still saw a few ones who were more like he had expected about these people, eagers to get Henriette's favor, saying a lot how much they were loyal and that they would try their best to support the army but never actually explaining how.
"(Populismo barato de porquería.. (Shitty cheap populism).)" Kiran thought... probably they would be the most annoying stones in his way in the future. since he was gonna try to convince Alfonse to change the monarchy to something better, and it didn't need too much explanation why they would disagree with the idea.
Not that he expected this to happen anytime soon... just like with his technology, this was something the results would not become that much apparent until he and this generation were long gone.
But even with all that, Kiran could compare Askr to Iceland... two beautiful countries.
Of course, Kiran was perfectly aware of some of them watching at him, so did Anna. Both of them knew perfectly it would come a time when one person would ask who is the new weird guy who wears a tactician coak, especially because most of them hadn't seen him before.
And that time came when it was time to check the order of heroes' performance.
"Commander Anna, could you please explain to us a few things?" Frank asked.
Anna stood up and nodded. "Yes."
"We sent you to recover the legendary relic from the temple to discover if you could bring the hero of the legend... and considering your order seem to have gained a new member... is he the hero?" the grandmaster pointed to Kiran.
Anna nodded again "Show them." she ordered.
Kiran didn't stand up, he just raised the Breidablik to allow everybody to look at it.
Some people showed their surprise, Frank raised his eyebrows a little, but he stayed calm.
"Very well, now, considering he's wearing a tactician coak, I suppose he's good enough to lead the army... is he?"
"His performance is decent, during our attempt to liberate the world of the mystery, we lost 50 soldiers of the 450 queen Henriette gave us, that could be considered too bad, if we only fought two or three battles, we had at least seven direct battles with the Emblian Army. In some of them the heroes were not exactly present but they still count."
"Those would be like seven casualties per battle..." the man considered the situation before nodding. "It's not bad. Of course, the enemy is not as strong in the conquested worlds as in ours, but it's not bad."
"He has discovered the method to summon heroes to fight for our side using Breidablik, since it is like a weapon from his world. We have six heroes right now, counting Sharena, Alfonse, him, and me, we are ten."
"Is he always that silent?" Karl asked, his face showed indifference.
"Wait a minute..." Evelyn placed her fingers on her chin as she began to think. "Silent.. tactician... young... that hair..." she noticed his portrait... looked similar to a certain tactician of legend that, although their existence was confirmed, there were almost zero registers about his personality and private life. "Is he.. Mark?"
"Mark?" Frank questioned.
"Uuum..." it was the first sound Kiran made during the whole meeting. "Who is Mark?..."
"So he's not, ha!"
Kiran narrowed his eyes.
"Karl, relax..." Frank sighed. "Well, what's your name, young man?"
"...Kiran... Kiran Enríquez López..." he crossed his arms.
"Kiran Henrik López?" Sharena asked.
"Enríquez, Sharenita, Enríquez López."
Evelyn raised her hand. "I'm kinda confused, your surname is López, right?"
"It's one of my two surnames." Kiran corrected. "In my country, we use two surnames. The first surname of the dad, and the first surname of the mom. It is very practical to differentiate between siblings and cousins... Kiran is my name, Enríquez and López are my surnames..." names in Spanish could be very large...
"Oh, I see." Evelyn seemed to be thinking about what kind of curious scenarios it would create a naming system like that one... so he decided to give her an answer.
"And that only because my naming process was pretty much standard... I mean, I could have had a second name... and then there's the phenomenon of mixed names where you get two names that technically speaking still count as a single one." Kiran laughed as he closed his eyes. "Or compound surnames, when you want to have both the surnames of a certain parent. I could have been named Kiran Enríquez Escobedo López Jaramillo for example."
The nobles, the queen, the tacticians and pretty much anybody else in the room was getting fuzzy. Kiran placed his hand with his index finger raised and he moved it as he explained the next part, as a way of staying "in rhythm" or something like that "In a very extreme case you could have a person called Carlos María Eduardo García de la Cal-Fernández Leal Luna Delgado-Galván Sanz... yes." he giggled.
...
...
...
"That... was... educational..." commented the grandmaster. "So, how do you want me to refer to you."
"Whatever is fine. Kiran, Mr. Enríquez, Mr. López."
"Well, Mr. Enríquez." Frank spoke."I would like to test your skills as quickly as it is possible... but I'm afraid it will be once I've finished all my own battles. The only possibility to do that right now would be taking you to the main army but leaving the Order without the summoner is an obvious tactical mistake."
Kiran gave a classic military salute. "Sir yes sir." only to feel uncomfortable once everybody gave him a confused look, except Anna, Sharena and Alfonse, they knew it was probably another of his weird hand expressions.
"Um... this is how military display respect where I come from." he explained.
Karl and Evelyn did the same thing then, while Evelyn smiled. Karl just shrugged.
After a few more time, the queen ended the meeting.
So.. I'mma be the Mrs Enríquez?... mmhh?
Anna asked as she held Kiran's hand. he shook his head. "No, because I'm not interested in getting a wife. And even if I was, in my system the wives keep their surnames. You'd become Anna whatever your surname is and then you add: de Enríquez."
Anna just giggled. "Maybe you're not right interested now... but nobody knows what the future holds."
(Interesada de mierda.. (interested woman of shit...)). Kiran thought, he growled and kept walking.
Alfonse, who was looking at them, whispered to his sister. "The commander sees a gold mine instead of Kiran himself..."
Sharena nodded. "They look cute together though."
The new Original Characters are going to have their time to shine, just wait.
In this story, nobody is gonna be forced to use only one kind of weapon.
Technically, using our calendar, they are on January 2nd 2018.
Chapter 16: World of Binding Part 1
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World of Binding Part 1
Once Kiran was free from Anna's claws, he decided it was time to confront Alfonse, but he knew he couldn't do it if Sharena was present, he waited patiently until the Askarian princess decided to go to have a talking with her friends the Ylissean princess and the Lycian queen, then stood where Alfonse could see him and gave him a hand signal to tell him to approach."A ver pendejo (Come here you idiot), how come is it possible you opened so many gates for her?" Kiran narrowed his eyes.
Alfonse began to rub his face, feeling again extreme shame, just like during the meeting and he answered. "That... that wench knows how to act like a desperate girl very well... she sent me so many letters... she even met me, she was crying for the love of... graa!". Alfonse's fists were very hardened, the rage was the emotion in charge of his mind right now.
"But you had to open so many gates to different worlds?... didn't the experience with the first war tell you it could be a trap?" Kiran crossed his arms.
"It did!..." Alfonse closed his eyes and began to shake his head as he felt even more shame. "But... as I said... she's too good at deceiving... those portals are opened to places where certain minerals are... we couldn't explore the whole world every time we opened a gate, we tried to discover what place contained more gold, more silver, more iron, more plumb, etc... so, as you can guess, Veronica requested me gates to those places.. "
It was a word that got all Kiran's attention, now he wasn't interested in asking Alfonse how he could be so stupid...
"Plumb... plumb... ay cabrón por supuesto que tendrían eso aquí. (Damn it, of course, they would have it here...).. mierda (shit)... mierda (shit)..." Kiran began to look around, feeling panic, he was trembling, how much plumb there was there?... how he was going to convince Alfonse to make all that material disappear?
Alfonse leaned on a wall and raised his eyebrow. "What's wrong with the plumb?... let me guess, you know something we don't?"
Kiran nodded, still watching around. "At least the plumb gas hasn't existed here, it means the amount of plumb here is not as dangerous as it was in my world 50 years ago, but considering what Romans did with plumb, I wouldn't be surprised if my own sword contains plumb..." he drew his sword and dropped it, like if he was touching shit.
"Some books, forks, helmets, sculptures, and many other things contain plumb... honestly anything here may contain it... so?" he extended his arm and left his palm up, asking Kiran to continue.
"The plumbum is like a slow poison to the human body, basically." Kiran was trying to "clean" his clothes as if he was all covered in dust.
"Slow poison?... how?"
"It, just like bacterias, can get inside your body, but it does not make you sick. It does something more... interesting, in kids it causes low intelligence, kidney damage, it delays bones growing. In adults, it can cause problems with memory, heart problems, and the most sinister of having so much plumbum inside your body if you're female... in women, it can cause miscarriages... of course, many other things can cause things like those, but it does not erase what plumbum does to the human body."
"...Miscarriages?..." Now Alfonse was feeling fear too.
"Yeah..." this thing did not go unnoticed by Kiran. "Let me guess, your mom or other women in the royal family have lost children like that before."
"Um, yes... I mean, many babies die a few times after they are born anyway... more in poor families... even commander Anna told us many of her sisters didn't grow too much" Alfonse looked away through the window. "I'm the oldest sibling... alive..."
Kiran did the same "Well, even if you have those staffs, you haven't discovered even the penicillin... even a low middle-class person in my world has more possibilities to see their children grown until the adult age than a queen in this world... well, I'm saying that considering that was the case in my world 500 years ago, perhaps here it's a little different."
"500 years?" Alfonse paid attention to Kiran again. "In just that time your world became into what you describe how it is right now?"
"Yeah, the medieval age lasted a millennium, but due to that amount of time, I prefer to call it by its third name."
"Which one is the second one?"
"The second one is middle ages, yeah, pretty weird, but the best name to describe this kind of age is the dark age."
"Dark age?.. why?..."
"Because almost all the scientific progress greeks got was thrown away and, for 1000 years, ignorance, theocracy, and superstitions were the things that controlled the world. The church killed countless persons who tried to continue the greeks' job... or at least give it to the people instead of keeping it in secret." Kiran rolled his eyes. "Church may have created the first "universities" but that does not change the fact knowledge that could be a problem against the church was suppressed immediately." They weren't idiots, after all, if something did not directly contradict the "sacred" texts, it could get a pass. "All those persons who opposed the church were reduced to ashes, honestly, I'm surprised you haven't done it to me yet..."
"... It.. it.. it... something like that has been happening here... but for several millennia... that's what you're saying." Alfonse crossed his arms.
"Partially, since magic is real... or at least it seems to be the case, it is not so stupid you all prefer more to pray than research." he turned to see Alfonse, Alfonse also turned to see Kiran. "But it is time to stop that... with my knowledge, and your future power as king, we can transform this world into something similar to mine but better, without corruption, in even less time... "
Alfonse... nodded. "...We must stop wasting time."
"And we still are in time to do not allow all the shit of my world to be repeated here, your kingdom must not end up like Romans as a result of plumbum or they constant conflicts due to the extensive size of their empire, a world war it is not necessary."
"And even if we do not accomplish it very well, it's worth a try." Alfonse commented.
"Correct." there were threats that could not be fought using the current technology... and he was not going to let this humanity be lazy until the moment it was already too late to attempt something...
"Maybe... if what you say about plumbum is right... maybe my mom will support you."
"I hope Poncho, I hope, but I'm afraid we both know some people are gonna be against those changes." Kiran was honestly surprised and happy that the prince was listening to him... yet this could mean he was easy to manipulate...
Kiran had to fix that in the future.
"Maybe we'll need over 15 years to get it." Alfonse sighed.
"I wasn't expecting it to be easy, Clair Patterson was in a war against plumbum for 20 years until it finally got banned from most of the products..." there were people who Kiran respected... Mr. Patterson would always be one of them. It kinda enraged him he did not receive as much recognition as other scientists... even when Mr. Patterson could be described as the easiest example of a scientific hero.
"I see." Alfonse nodded.
"What we can do now is begin to eat algae, apples, onions, and broccoli in larger quantities. They help our body to expulse plumbum and other metals."
Alfonse grimaced "Broccoli... gods.. help me... mmmh.. how you would say it?"
Kiran laughed and answered "Estoy jodido (I'm screwed up)."
Another subject that was spoken during the meeting was the fact Veronica had conquered two worlds, the world of Binding and Conquest since Xander was from that world, it wasn't a surprise, even it was kinda funny considering the name.
Anna, Kiran, and Corrin were discussing the world to liberate next, tactics and logistics were the things they talked about the most.
Their military budget had increased, allowing them to have more supplies, but Kiran remembered something he read in a book... the enemy supplies are more important, give more rewards to soldiers that steal enemy supplies, or even if they couldn't steal them, give rewards to the one who destroyed them. To weaken the enemy sometimes was more important, actually, the best tacticians won battles without even needing to fight in the first place.
According to what Alfonse explained, the world of Binding was Lilina's world, which meant Roy was the leader of the enemy army this time. It made Kiran think about a possible strategy, if the Roy from that universe also married Lilina, he could have told Roy he had captured his wife, or girlfriend, depending the time period, and request him to surrender. Unfortunately, he remembered Veronica probably would kill Roy if he refused to fight, and even if he managed to hurt Roy enough, it was kinda obvious he would have a stronger contract so he couldn't save him...
Of course, maybe he didn't need to ask him to surrender, he could request Lilina to fight by his side and be his human shield. Even if that Roy wasn't in love with her, he still wouldn't dare to hurt his what he could not help but see as his childhood friend, in the case Lilina existed in this timeline and they were childhood friends, of course, then, he just remembered the Lilina from that timeline may be fighting by Roy's side... but still, there was a possibility of him not wanting to hurt anybody who pretty much shared the girl he had met's face.
But Kiran soon realized he failed to consider his Lilina would not be exactly willing to go along with the plan... she actually had a very angry expression when he explained it to her...
"I-I don't care if he's not my Roy... I don't wanna hurt him..." if he was not her superior in this situation, Kiran honestly would have expected for her to slap him hard.
However, as a tactician, he needed to persuade her to accept doing this. Not that he was going to obligate her, but it was worth the effort of trying.
"Well, it is not like we know any other way to free him from the contract, we could kill Veronica but I doubt she's gonna be willing to let me do that. Also, well, you don't need to hurt him, just protect me and I'll do the worst part, I mean, if you refuse to hurt him even if he's not your Roy, he probably wouldn't hurt you even if you're not his Lilina."
She had to blink multiple times and grimace at those arguments. "T-t-that's a fair point but..."
"Okay okay, don't do it, I cannot oblige you." he palmed her on the shoulder. "I just wanna remember you I'm a tactician, I'm supposed to get the victory even if the methods are... questionable." he smiled nervously before shrugging.
"I-I know..." Lilina was looking at the ground.
Kiran shrugged again, he began to pedal faster to return to his place in the army, the frontal part. At the moment he was there again, he asked.
"And... why you don't use any horses to travel?." Kiran asked.
"Remember that what we have gotten is more money to get more food and better weapons. Also, horses aren't cheap, we only have one that is ours, it's the one that is transporting the cart, the rest belonged to their respective riders even before joining us." Anna explained.
"Maybe we should get more of those bikes, I mean, they don't need to be fed," Sharena commented as she looked at Kiran enjoying the travel riding his bike.
Alfonse scratched his hair "I don't think they would be very practical for fighting on them."
Kiran did the same thing that Alfonse "Well, some armies from my world began to use them, but mostly for exploring and sending messages. I don't know if battles about bikes vs horses happened. I cannot keep up with a horse using this at max speed, but I'm sure this has better maneuverability if we talk about avoiding attacks... but well... maybe healers could use them to carry more staffs and avoid enemies..." He considered the possibility... and really did not sound like that bad idea.
"Maybe it could work... by the way, take this." Anna passed to Kiran a new silver sword. "I ensured it is free of plumbum, just as you wanted"
"Excellent." he raised it happily, then he noticed a pegasus knight was decreasing her altitude until she was near to him.
"Um here it is his... telescope, sir..." the knight said, still confused about what Kiran was riding.
"Thanks," Kiran smiled as he grabbed the thing. "So, what do we have there?" he asked.
"Um, cavalry... a lot, and the terrain is flat. Although there are some small hills... there's also a red-haired boy leading the army."
"Is he the only hero?" Alfonse asked.
"Um... based on what you told me about the local heroes, my lord, I could say he's the only one present here..."
"Then he must be Roy." Alfonse nodded, crossing his arms.
"Interesting... well, then, against cavalry.. spearmen and mages and archers would be the best option against them... the rest should be behind them to protect them in case the worst thing happens." lances were just more effective at dealing with horses than anything else.
Sharena smiled and walked a little faster "I guess it is my turn... ladies first!"
The principal battle was about Sharena, Nino, Lilina, Kagero, and Virion with their bows, and the other Askarain spearman and mages soldiers against the calvary. Corrin was there in her dragon form, which made everything a little easy since horses used to be scared by that kind of monster.
Kiran and the others were behind, giving their support in case something went wrong, and while Kiran had the bike, he only used it to move himself faster to reach the point of conflict in case that was needed. For fighting, he did it on foot.
Kiran was now able to see the cavalry unit who was Roy... the weird thing was the fact Poncho explained to him Roy was supposed to be a warrior who fought mostly on foot, but, for an unknown reason, Roy wore his father's clothes and rode a horse.
At some point, a few cavalry units managed to hurt enough some spearmen. Due to that, Kiran, Alfonse, and other swordsmen took their places.
Alfonse placed his shield in front of Kiran when a spear was about to thrust into Kiran's arm. "Be careful."
Kiran, taking down said soldier then, nodded at the prince. "Y-yeah."
Kiran made a slash, killing a horse. As the man fell, Kiran cut through that man's face, then he placed his forefinger on the right part of his forehead "Siempre al cerebro de ser posible (always aim to the brain if it is possible)." he laughed.
Alfonse, who had killed another soldier grimaced. "Did you need to do it that way?"
Kiran shrugged and give a bored face. "Sorry Poncho, but Frostmourne is hungry." then he engaged another soldier.
Once Alfonse and Kiran had another of those moments of calm, the prince raised his eyebrow at him.
"You called your sword Frostmourne? it is a good name but..." he scratched his hair.
Kiran laughed "You wouldn't get the reference."
His face became more serious as he looked at his previous victim.
"Also, the death is most of the time instantly this way, they don't suffer."
"Hum..." Alfonse grimaced but shrugged in the end. "I guess I cannot argue against that logic..."
The battle continued like that for a while, until Roy changed his strategy, instead of the normal frontal attack, now the cavalry was trying to surround them.
"Interesting..." Kiran rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes as he ordered his brain to start working. "Mmmh..." Kiran growled as he forced himself to think better. "What should I do?... " Kiran asked himself, a few seconds after, he ordered his forces to advance towards Roy, who due to his tactic, was only protected by a few cavalry units while the others were trying to surround the Askarian army.
Kiran gained speed with his bike and was the first one to reach Roy "I guess it didn't work." Kiran said to Roy once he was in front of him. "Or maybe it did?"
Roy shrugged and sighed. Somehow, even the personality of this Roy seemed to be different from what Lilina and Alfonse explained about him.. he was more.. sad? depressed?... something like that, "I'm afraid I still have to fight you, Kiran."
"Alright, I guess Veronica told you about me. It does not matter." He raised his sword for battle. "You're going down!"
"I hope you'll forgive me for what I'm gonna do but..." he raised his sword too and his horse was about to start running.
"Actually, Veronica really wants you dead, she said I would be free if I killed you. I don't want to do it but.. my contract still obligates me."
"I highly doubt that whore is gonna honor her word, but whatever." Kiran used his free hand to pretend he was making a motorcycle to make noise. "This is gonna be interesting... I guess." he began to pedal away from the battlefield, knowing he couldn't win at jousting, he actually didn't have to fight Roy, he only needed to wait until his soldiers defeated the remaining Emblian soldiers, and then it would be easy.
Of course, Roy was reaching him, even when pedaling as fast as he could.
"That... horse... is very weird, where did you get it?!." Roy yelled, preparing his sword to stab Kiran, but when he was about to do it, Kiran turned to right quickly, braking fast as he did a circle and then pedaling again, allowing him to be behind Roy.
Roy began to brak too then, but Kiran gained more speed and now he was riding by his side "It is not a horse! it's called bike!, normally I would kill your horse, but I don't think I would be willing to do something like that to a hero, so..." Kiran turned to right.
During two minutes, Kiran managed to avoid Roy, unfortunately, Roy finally was riding by his side again.
Then, both warriors began to collide their swords against each other. Technically, no one had things easy. Kiran had to raise his hand more and Roy to bend, it caused the fight to be kinda ridiculous to anybody who could see it. Kiran at least felt a relief as he only needed to pedal a few times to continue moving, since they decreased their speed once the swords battle began, but, just like in his fights against Marth, Roy hit more times than him.
"Ha!" Kiran blocked another incoming attack from Durandal... he seriously had to thank the fact he was able to ride this thing without using his hands, otherwise that giant sword would have made him half the man he used to be.
He suddenly stopped his bike by raising the backside wheel and moving it in a way that changed the direction the bike was facing. He then started to escape from Roy in direction of Sharena.
The princess quickly noticed what he was doing. Sharena used her lance to make Roy's horse trip. Once Roy stood up without his horse, he had to block attacks from Kiran and Alfonse, but once Sharena was attacking him too, his constant bleeding finally released enough dark magic for Roy to be teleported.
Kiran sat on the grass and began to rub his hair. "Carajo... at least I was able to face him by myself... I mean, he was going easy, but.. damn, Marth kicked my ass very hard that time."
Alfonse scratched his hair. "Well, Marth is stronger than Roy, and we must consider the fact he was fighting on a horse... something he has never done before... why?"
Sharena helped Kiran to walk. "Wanna get another coffee cup? don't worry, I'll get a cup free of plumbum." she joked.
Both Alfonse and Kiran laughed, then Kiran answered. "Coño (damn), yeah..."
Alfonse's face became more serious and spoke. "Certainly... we shouldn't use bikes to fight..." Kiran nodded. "Yeah, what we could do is use them to transport us all. I mean, military bikes allow individual soldiers to carry more supplies... we could stop using carts... or even steal supplies from the enemy and take them away quickly. This thing does not make much sound, it is perfect for that... mmh, now I have supplies on mind, I must invent backpacks, I've been using them since I was 3 years old and it is until now I remember them?" he facepalmed and called himself pendejo.
"Wow wow, don't worry, everybody forgets things," Sharena said with empathy, forget things... forget things, it reactivated Kiran's memory about something.
"Did he left an orb behind?." He asked.
"Oh, right, Ponchito?."
Alfonse sighed in frustration as he looked for the object.
After ten seconds, Alfonse passed a blue orb to Kiran.
"Another blue one..." he partially was disappointed there was not a new color. "Well, no matter, blue is the best color... actually... I should use it, I would still have one to analyze it."
Kiran put the orb inside Breidablik, he did not waste time and pulled the trigger.
Again, a portal was opened, curiously, another blue-haired person was expulsed from it, but, unlike Lucina, Marth or Alfonse, his hair was more light blue and he had a spear with him.
"Urgh...w-where am I?... Eirika?!... are you there?!" the man looked around, confused.
"... If we have to fight more cavalry he is gonna be very useful... who is he?"
"Ephraim." Alfonse answered, "He seems to be the king of Renais already. Maybe for him only two or three years since he and his twin sister defeated the demon king have happened."
"(El rey demonio... ¡genial!, como en Zelda! (The demon king.. great! like in Zelda!))."
"Let me explain to him everything!." Sharena ran towards Ephraim.
"He's a good tactician too," Alfonse explained.
"Perfect," Kiran commented as he made his palm collide with his fist. "Now, can we get a healer?.."
It can be weird to imagine bikes for military use, but they were very practical during the first part of the World War 1 and even during the World War 2. of course, as Kiran said, they were used more for traveling than fighting, honestly, I wasn't sure about having Kiran and Roy. fight that way... but well, there it is.
Weird seeing Roy as brave Roy, right?... let's say it is for one reason that will be explained in the next chapters.
Chapter 17: World of Binding Part 2
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World of Binding Part 2
Of course, the king of Renais wasn't exactly happy when Sharena explained to him that he wasn't in Renais anymore, not even in Magvel, he was, now, in a different timeline and thousands of years in the future.
It was comprehensible. After all, everybody would be mad if they were "kidnapped" to fight a war when they have their owns businesses in their own land. Fortunately, the king decided he could help the order of heroes, since his twin sister could take care of Renais if he disappeared. The woman had matured and was she smarter, he also couldn't deny that even if he preferred the peace, he missed a lot the feeling he got through having a real fight, not just training, and knowing this was an opportunity to face warriors from other worlds made his "warrior blood" to burn, also this wasn't the first time he disappeared from Renais. Besides, it seemed that, according to the manual of the sacred relic, he would return to more or less the same date he left so... it was all advantages most of the time.
"I know I shouldn't be taking people away from their time periods because it can be dangerous... they may be doing something important... but we need it to win the war." Kiran scratched his hair nervously.
The king then imagined himself, about to strike the final blow to the demon king, and suddenly a light appears, it expulses a blue sphere, he, unaware of what is it, touches it, and then he disappears... it was not a very pleasing thing to imagine.
"Indeed... I suppose the fact I can return to almost the same moment can mitigate the problem... but not always..." Ephraim clenched his teeth.
"At least you're a new man. I mean, Virion was the only other male hero we got." Kiran pointed to the archer, who closed his eyes and smiled.
"Even though fighting here would be more enjoyable if more pretty ladies were walking around, I'm afraid that lady Lilina, lady Lucina and the little Nino aren't... appropriate options for someone as old as me."
Then, he felt a sword on his back, who was wielding it?, Alfonse.
"Only them?" Alfonse's eyes almost seemed lacking life.
"U-U-um.. of course, Lady Sharena too..." Virion gulped.
"Pendejo." Kiran whispered. "Anyway, welcome to the order of heroes." then, Ephraim and Kiran shook hands.
"So, are you the one in charge here?" Ephraim asked.
"Technically the answer is a yes, but commander Anna has more control. Especially because she is the one who pays us all here, also, I'm more a scientist than a tactician." Kiran shrugged.
"You're an expert about magic I guess." Ephraim mentioned.
Kiran shook his head and began to rub his chin "Actually... I have no idea about how this "magic" does work..." then he sighed "I would like to have at least a clue... (Eso me causaría menos dolores de cabeza (it would cause me fewer headaches))."
"Then... why are you dressed as a mage?" if this man claimed to do not understand a thing about magic, this did not make any sense.
Kiran got confused and was about to answer when Virion laughed and began to speak again. "That's an interesting question, actually, I have another one."
"Um.. which one?..." Kiran raised his eyebrow.
"As far as I remember, not all the tactician clothes look so much alike to my friend Robin's clothes." the similarity was not exact, but Virion could argue they those clothes almost felt like a white version of Robin's outifit.
"They are.. alike?..." Kiran took off his coat and looked at it. "Wait... Robin?.. you mean.. the one Lucina knows?"
"Mr. Virion is also from the world of Awakening... and about your clothes, well, they were made like that in honor of Robin. That's why the design is very similar, just in white to combine with our soldiers' uniform" Alfonse explained.
So he was wearing a legacy outfit?
He should try to take care better of these things then...
"I see, well, the high deliverer would be flattered if he knew this." Virion smiled and closed his eyes.
"And I guess that Robin you're talking about is a mage," Ephraim said.
"Yes... well..." Alfonse spoke, "He's a swordsman and a mage at the same time."
"I guess that explains it.." Kiran rubbed his chin, then, he shrugged. "Anyway, we should prepare our camp, tomorrow we can decide where to go.. our soldiers are tired."
The others nodded.
Then Anna and Sharena appeared, while Anna had a no built tent, Sharena had a cup, which gave to Kiran.
"Here's your coffee Kiran." She smiled.
"Thanks, Sharenita, I love you... not that way... of course, you know what I mean." Kiran drank, but Kiran noticed something. "Its taste... is.. different..."
"Uh? what do you mean?." Sharena pretended to do not to have any idea about what Kiran talked about, Kiran looked at the cup, raising his eyebrow.
"No, I'm sure.. there's something weird in my coffee..." he, being a scientist, decided to taste the thing once more... suddenly, Kiran felt more tired than he was after fighting Roy.. "Uh... uuuh... ¿qué?.. (what?).." Kiran blinked many times... he was.. sleepy.
When Kiran fell, everybody except Sharena and Anna was in a panic, but then Anna just explained everything.
"You... you what?!" Alfonse asked.
Anna looked at Kiran with a little angry face, "Our little idiot here has the bad habit of not sleeping enough... I gave him a warning.. and he ignored it... I'm not gonna pay him for two weeks... but also." she looked at Sharena with a smile of partner in crime.
"We care about him... so if he wasn't gonna sleep by his own will... we had to force him to do it." Sharena laughed.
"Oh..." Alfonse exclaimed, still surprised about his tactician falling like that.
"Don't worry Ponchito." Anna said as she carried Kiran. "I'll... take care of him." she blinked.
Alfonse grimaced, he had a bad feeling about that "...right..."
Kiran knew he was sleeping, if he wasn't, it was impossible that he was able to transform a simple plain filled with grass into a spaceship in the outer space with just wanting it.
Kiran sat and sighed in frustration as he materialized a Delaware Punch and he drank. This was now a taste he only would drink inside his mind, just like many other products from his original universe. He sat, watching all those stars his mind generated... he even was seeing the Earth.. his Earth... he wished he could show his new friends this kind of sight.
"Esa perra me la jugó.. (that bitch played me)... bueno, si fui drogado eso significa que estaré dormido más tiempo de lo usual.. (well.. if I was drugged it means I will be sleeping more time than usual).. y como no puedo despertar a voluntad.. eso significa.. más diversión! (and because I cannot wake up at will.. it means.. more fun!)."
Kiran smiled as he drank more, that can contained infinite soda.
"Muy bien, ¿qué chingados voy a jugar?.. mmmh. (Very well, what in the hell am I gonna play?..)... ah, sí, ya sé. (oh, yeah, now I know)."
The dream transformed into a stadium.
Kiran knelt, then a voice came from who knows.
"On your marks... get set... GO!"
Kiran was running and jumping over walls, fences, and any other kind of obstacles, and the music Through The Fire And The Flames played.
"Hi ha hu ha hu ha hya!."
Anna could say the man she wanted to be her future husband was having a nice dream, something that wasn't weird, Kagero explained to her that Kiran always had a smile when he slept, which only made Anna more confused about why Kiran refused to sleep more time than he did.
But then she remembered another thing Kagero explained to her, she... she had heard and seen Kiran crying, the big question was.. why? the most logical answer would be he missed someone from his world... probably his family, but if that was the case, why he didn't want to return?
But it wasn't like she was gonna get the answer soon, due that, she just laid down by Kiran's side, hugging him, as she wanted to sleep.
Kiran was shooting as many bullets as he could towards every evil teddy soldier that tried to kill him, he was using a submachine gun while a different song played.
I'm awake! I'm alive!, now I know what I believe inside!, now, it's my time!, I'll do what I want, 'cause this is my life!.
He hadn't had such an amount of fun in his dreams since a long time ago, but he was sure that it was about to end as the world began to be more transparent... he now actually was about to be woken up.
Kiran didn't feel surprised when he saw his commander's face near to his... what he was surprised about was the fact he was still dressed... well, without considering the coat that maybe got wet due to the coffee when he fell.
And well, it wasn't weird to Kiran to wake up with a woman by his side, during his first ten years, he didn't have his own room or bed, he always had shared the bed with his sisters or mother, it became a problem when he became into a teenager, then, he began to sleep on the floor, he had only had his own bed and room when he was fifteen years old, but even his "door" was just a curtain...
Being poor was a shit.
Kiran moved Anna's arm away, stood up, and left, due to the fact he did not dinner the previous day, he was hungry, very hungry, well, he wasn't hungry enough to consider giving him the Venezuelan nationality as his second nationality, but he knew something... since now, he only was going to eat or drink anything he prepared himself.
The Askarian army continued their travel as quickly as they could, Kiran had refused to ride near either Anna or Sharena, but Alfonse, Corrin, and Ephraim were walking by his side.
"The pegasus telescopic explorer has returned, she saw a purple-haired girl... um.. a little girl.. she looks even younger than Nino.. and talking about the green-haired people.. there are two boys green-haired there.. all them, being the exception the little girl, seem to be mages.. the Emblian soldiers are nothing special... so. Mr. heroes encyclopedia Poncho, your report."
"You'll never stop giving me nicknames.. will you?... anyway.. if the green girl is not a mage, she might be Fae.. a dragon, but unlike lady Corrin, she's completely dragon, due to that, she's not that young.. the purple girl is Sophia.. she's a makanete hybrid like lady Corrin, but as far as I know, she cannot transform herself, instead of that, she's a dark mage... mmmh the other two are the twins Lugh and Raigh.. they are actually.. Nino's sons."
"I haven't met more manaketes in my life, even Anakos wasn't exactly a manakete." Corrin said and smiled.
"Nobody told me that you are a manakete... I knew one too, she was captivity within Grado territory... emm, a nation my kingdom had to fight time ago.. anyway, her name is Myrrh." Ephraim explained as the image of the little one appeared on his mind.
While the king of Renais and the Manakete Hybrid Princess continued talking, Kiran looked at Alfonse, raising his eyebrow. "Um.. why almost all the manaketes we've heard about are females?."
"Usually, male manaketes don't become into degenerated or evil dragons and, by extension, they aren't killed for humanity's sake. Also, in part because of their more pacific nature, female manaketes become either heroes or at least respected people. Add the detail that their fertility has decreased a lot."
"Em, are not degenerated dragons and evil dragons... kinda de same thing?" Kiran scratched his hair.
"Not really." Alfonse shook his head. "A degenerated dragon is pretty much a beast, having lost their reasoning capabilities. Evil dragons, on the other hand, are insane and they love causing chaos... but they are still intelligent and perfectly aware of what they are doing, they can still speak. We could describe them as insane but... not the same way that a degenerated one."
"Oooohh, okay okay." Kiran rubbed his chin. "Mmmh... wait a minute... so that's what you meant when you said Fae wasn't that young?"
"As incredible as it may be, she's older than all of us.."
"Mmmmmh... mmmmmh... mmmh!"
"Uh.. what?."
"Manaketes may be the only visual witnesses of the evolution.. while genetic is enough to proof it happened, a visual witness would be like finding gold." Kiran felt excited, he wasn't paying attention to Alfonse.
"E-evolution?.. is that another thing about the reality we don't know I guess."
"Yeah..." Then Kiran turned to see Corrin. "Hey!, Corrin, how old are you?"
"Um... I'm twenty-two years old, why?"
"Eh?... eeeh?..."
Alfonse touched Kiran's shoulder with his finger to get Kiran's attention. "Some hybrid manaketes age faster than others I guess..."
"Oww... what a shame... again.." Kiran shrugged and shook his head. "Puta la wea (anyway)... um... a yeah, you said the two boys were Nino's sons?"
"Let me guess, you want to use the same tactic you wanted to try on Roy." something easy to predict.
Kiran nodded. "A huevo (yeah)!... I just hope Nino is willing to cooperate with me... tse."
"Well, they were orphaned when they were like... five or four years old so... the effect will be.. stronger... I hope... Raigh's tome, Apocalypse... is.. maybe one of the worst dark tomes." Alfonse gulped.
"Interesting..." dark tome with such a name would probably be very powerful... he so wanted to meet this Raigh guy,
Nino's eyes were very opened and she had placed her hands on her mouth "Do.. do I have sons?..."
"Twins to be exact... Raigh, a black mage, and Lugh, a normal mage, those are their names... yeah..." he nodded. "That's what Poncho says, you know he has a lot of information." something positive to be said about the prince was the fact he knew a lot of stuff regarding heroes.
"So..." Nino's face slowly displayed one of the biggest smiles Kiran had ever seen. "My dream came true..." her eyes started to seem"crystalized" in a clear indication that she was going to cry.
"Mmmh?" Kiran raised his eyebrows.
"I've wanted to have twins since the days I fought against Nergal..." she gulped and closed her eyes as her smile became even wider. "I just hope their father was a good man..." she then placed her two hands over the area of her heart.
Kiran knew fake hopes weren't anything good. "Objection!... even if he was, please remember there's an infinite number of timelines... if something happened to another version of you, it does not mean that's gonna happen to you..." like meeting said good man.
Nino shook her head. "I... I don't care... I just... I just want to meet them... I'll help you!" she seemed clearly excited! "I know this can be considered as... cruel, but I was part of a group of assassins... this is not weird to me."
...
...
...
How could she say something like that with such a smile on her face?...
Kiran caressed Nino's hair and smiled at her. "Thanks... mmmh... maybe they would like to join our army permanently... remember me to get them their own bikes if that happens." he joked.
"Thanks Mr. Kiran... just..." her face denoted she wanted to plead him something. "defeat them quickly... please."
"As you wish Nino," Kiran's eyes denoted a lot of endearment. "As you wish."
"Well, at least a good thing about being in the desert again is the fact I can get more sand for my projects..." Kiran commented rolling his eyes. "That reduces the money I'mma ask for to the queen." Kiran smiled, preparing himself for the battle, they had already found the enemy.
"You should still consider asking for the original amount... I mean.. you know what Anna said." Alfonse grimaced.
"I would care more about three galaxies of mierda (shit) than about what she said... also, in the castle I get everything for free weon (bro). I haven't spent a single gold coin since she started paying me, I have nothing to worry about." he gave Alfonse a thumbs up. "Anyway... mmmmh... Lucina and Corrin must deal with that little... em... Fae, they should defeat Fae... yeah... yeah..." Kiran stopped talking as he imagined a certain situation. He even crossed his fingers.
"Why are you smiling?..." Alfonse narrowed his eyes.
"Let's say... I would like to see a real battle of dragons!" he yelled, he was very excited. "I grew up watching Godzilla movies, I putas (fucking) love monster fights... I mean, yeah, I cannot compare two dragons to the king of the monsters," he rolled his eyes, still smiling. "Godzilla was so badass that it kicked the ass of Zilla, its fucking miserable gringa (American) copy."
"I... I will never understand even a fraction about what happens inside your mind." Alfonse concluded as he negated with his head.
"You won't, indeed, mmmmh... nothing seems pretty difficult this time... just the heroes..." Kiran was able to notice something about the Emblians though. "They seem to have learned a leasson... never wear their black armors in this kind of place... we cannot use the same tactic we used before but now they're more fragile... even the weather is quite better than the last time because it looks like it rained a little... mmh..." Kiran closed his eyes and rubbed his chin so much. "I guess Lilina can combat without many problems, and that's good, because the more mages we have, the better! calvary is not very efficient here... ah, yeah, their air counterpart is another story..." he should not forget about any possible pegasus knight. "Okay, let's do this, each mage must have a pegasus knight flying near them. The mages will attack the enemy, if an Emblian soldier gets near to our mage, the pegasus knight must try to take the Emblian down, if a mage is injured, the knight must bring that mage back to here where he or she will be healed to allow him or her to return to fight.
"It does not sound bad... but what about a case where the enemy in question was an archer?" Alfonse questioned.
"The nearest mages must help their friend to kill the archer, if that's not possible, the mage and knight must retreat... or do you have another idea?" hearing second opinions for this stuff could always come in handy.
Alfonse thought for a few seconds. "I doubt they will continue running towards us when our mages cause them casualties..."
Kiran scratched his head's back part. "Right... that's a good point... what about if once they began to retreat, our mages get on the pegasus along with the knights and then, attacked them a little more with their magic and then they retreat?..."
"I.. I think it may work." Alfonse nodded, this plan sounded much more logical.
"Je je, maybe the next time we should try to build trenches..." World War 1 tactics may work with mages... not as effectively as with assault rifles, but perhaps it was worth a shot. "Well, let's leave our mages and pegasus knights in this position, we must retreat a little and slowly, we don't want them to discover the plan"
Lilina generated a flame wave while Nino summoned many blades that fell over the enemy, other Askarian mages did the same, then, quickly they walked ten meters away from where they were and they throw magic again.
The process was repeated just a few times before the Emblian soldiers stopped and began to run away, the mages quickly followed the order they knew they had to follow if that happened, thunders, flames and strong winds from the sky eliminated more Emblians. the Askarian soldiers only went after them for seven seconds and they returned to regroup, the Emblians only had stopped their retreat when an arrow rain caused more deaths in their files, as Kiran ordered the archers to get near enough to shoot two arrows and return.
"Okay... what are they gonna do now?.." Kiran asked as he placed his mages and archers in the rear, if they tried to attack again, he would order to give them hell and if they got near enough, his infantry would take their places. "Come on... vengan putitos! (come here motherfuckers!)"
Kiran continued using that kind of tactic until the number of enemy soldiers was very reduced, it was the moment to defeat the remaining enemies.
Corrin in dragon form jumped towards Fae and kicked her on the head. The young dragon then attempted to use her tail to counterattack. Corrin easily opened her mouth and bit Fae. Using more force to do not allow the young dragon to escape, Corrin started spinning over herself as Fae was raised from the ground.
Corrin continued like that until she let go Fae's tail. Because of being dizzy due to all that rotating, Fae did not use her wings in time before she impacted on a rock.
Fae did not have time to react before Corrin fell on her and she started kicking her. However, Corrin was not able to continue like that forever as the young dragon used her flames to injure the hybrid. Corrin fell on her back as Fae unleashed her breathe weapon once more.
Fae had to stop and scream when she felt something cutting her back... Lucina's Falchion.
The girl continued receiving injuries until she used one of her wings to hit Lucina and send her to "fly away". Something which Corrin took advantage of by using her own tail to land a hit on Fae's head followed by Corrin ramming Fae with her horns.
"Come on! faster! faster! kick her ass!" Kiran yelled in with his mouth very opened in happiness and raising his hands.
"Kiran! focus!" The prince of Askr complained as he protected his tactician again with his shield from an incoming attack.
"Eh?" Kiran turned to see Alfonse before shaking his head and drawing his weapon. "Ah! right!"
There was something that was bugging his mind a lot though... Fae looked more like a chicken than a dragon...
Well... chickens were the descendants of dinosaurs... so... somehow it made sense.
Kiran, along with Alfonse protected Nino and the other mages as they advanced through the remaining enemy forces.
Just as he took down another miserable mook, Kiran's eyes went wide when... a certain black sphere appeared some meters ahead...
And then it seemed like it was destroying and sucking everything!
He ran away from what seemed a black hole, he could feel how the gravity of the black hole tried to swallow him. "¡Shit! ¡shit! ¡shit!"
The black hole didn't have a very strong gravity if Kiran didn't stumble... he knew he was able to escape, even the soldiers from both armies began to run away, they also feared to be absorbed... but...
Kiran noticed something, Alfonse wasn't as fast as Kiran and he slowly was being dragged towards the black hole...
One of the green boys, the one with the more dark coat was casting that spell, by his side, his brother Lugh, they had heavy boots.
"STOP THAT NOW, RAIGH!"
Raigh's focus was broken... by a voice... he knew...
He knew...
The black hole seemed to start comprising into itself before it became a very tiny sphere of darkness and quickly returned to the tome that had summoned it...
It almost had... it almost had...
It almost had absorbed Nino.
Both twins were very wide...
For them...
That.. that was impossible...
Nino stood up... and she gave her best angry mom's face.
"WHY ARE YOU USING SUCH DANGEROUS TOME!?" she walked towards them almost making the earth itself to shake.
Neither Raigh nor Lugh could say anything.
Nino walked a quickly grabbed the tome.
"H-hey!." Raigh exclaimed.
"Do that again and you're grounded!" she raised the tome as if she was going to hit him with said thing.
"Bu-but..."
"No buts!"
"How... how is it possible... there-" Lugh couldn't end his sentence as a sword cut across his stomach, the same happened to his brother, they knelt and dark energy was expelled from their blood... but they didn't disappear.
"Sorry about this..." Alfonse said, grimacing.
"Yeah..." Kiran nodded with a similar facial expression.
Quickly, healers of the Askarian army began to taking care of their wounds.
Lucina and Corrin took advantage of the confusion to finally defeat Fae. She actually disappeared, Sophia and the rest of the enemy were also defeated.
Both boys still couldn't believe what was happening.
But Nino didn't care too much about that at that moment.. she just hugged them.
Cliffhanger?... I guess it is.
Maybe the Apocalypse tome is one of those few tomes Kiran would consider as actually powerful, honestly, it could destroy even planes...
Another thing, this Nino is single... because of Jaffar died protecting her from the black fang.
Chapter 18: World of Binding Part 2.5
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World of Binding Part 2.5
"Is... is it really you... mom?" Lugh asked, still having trouble believing what he was seeing. But he felt the needing to hug Nino back anyway.
"That's right my boy." responded the green girl hugging him and his brother tighter. "Mommy is here."
Raigh, on the other hand, tried his best to get away from that damn girl who dared to call herself his mother.
"What kind of stupid and ridiculous bullcrap rick is this?!" he growled.
"Language!" Nino yelled. Raigh only backed off a little at this.
Kiran narrowed and responded. "It's not a trick, you asshole, she's your mommy. Of course, she's a younger version of her, but she is your mother nonetheless."
Raigh looked at him with contempt "Do you think I'm a fool?!"
"Language!" This time, Nino began to rip Raigh's ear out "Ay ay ay ay stop it!"
"Of course no, even I would be skeptical if a girl suddenly appears claiming to be my mother, but... didn't Veronica explain to you we are an army that has heroes from different time periods?" like, seriously, Roy seemed to know that just fine.
"What?!"
Nino used her hand to obligate Raigh to look at her, she smiled the most she could "That's right Raighty, Mr. Kiran is able to summon people through the time, that's how I met my friend Lilina."
The mentioned queen greeted their old friends... well, technically they weren't the ones she remembered, but she didn't care too much. "Nice to see you."
"You... traitor!" Raigh complained.
"She's not the same Lilina you know... all right." Kiran scratched his hair and then he yelled. "Corrin!, Lucina! have you found a new orb?"
Lucina was the first one to run towards him. "Here it is."
"Thanks." said the tactician summoner. "Another blue one... is the blue the most common color for them?... cool, I guess." Then he pulled out Breidablik.
"Do you like it, boy?" he said showing it to Raigh.
"What in the he.." Raigh stopped talking as he noticed Nino ready to hurt his ear again. "What is that?
"It looks very weird," commented Lugh.
"Wachen (watch) this." taking his weapon back and reloading the gun, he aimed and shot. The object as always flew few meters before it began to shine more and opened a portal, from which a pegasus and its rider were expelled... unfortunately for the rider, a purple-haired woman, she ended up under the animal.
Lugh and Ephraim looked at the event with curiosity, while Raigh shook his head a few times to confirm his eyes weren't working wrongly. Kiran instead felt even more guilty, not only it wasn't exactly good to take the people away from their world, but now this...
Kiran walked to be by her side, offering her his hand as the animal was already on its feet. "Need a hand?" She looked up and accepted, but once she was able to see him at the eyes, her ones went wide in surprise. Kiran narrowed as somehow, the facial features of this person were familiar.
"Is something... wrong?" he asked.
The girl rubbed her eyes, looked at him again and she exclaimed an: Oh, then she looked away, she seemed to be ashamed.
"Sorry, it's fine... I just... thought you were Mark..." the woman nervously let his hand go and tried to help her pegasus to stand up too.
If Kiran remembered well, this was the second time someone had mixed him up with that person.
"(¿Quién chingados es ese wey? (who the fuck is that guy?))" At the very least nobody was calling him Miguel... that would be like calling him Green Mario...
However, he couldn't ask the girl about his doubt regarding the identity of this Mark guy since Nino, who finally stopped hugging her two precious boys, decided to hug the pegasus knight.
"Florina!"
"Nino?!"
After a few cute words between old friends, Nino took Florina until where her twins were to introduce them to Florina.
Kiran shrugged and smiled slightly and turned to return to his business until he noticed Lilina was playing with her fingers making them to orbit each other. He got near to her and asked. "Does something bother you?"
"Eh? no!... I just... well, I don't know how to speak to her." Lilina's face... was... making him feel a deja vu...
"Speak... to her?..." he did a signal for her to continue speaking.
"Y-yeah... you see..."
Kiran gave a confused look... until he noticed something.
"May I check something?"
"What thing?"
Kiran approached his face to Lilina's one to analyze it. Making feel uncomfortable to the queen of the kingdom of Lycia.
"Mmmmh..." he turned to see Florina, then he returned to see Lilina, he repeated the process a few times. Considering the world of Binding was the future version of the world of Blazing, and then he realized why he felt he had seen Florina's face before.
"Did she carry you when you were a baby on her arms, changed your diapers, took care of you with much love, gave you some education, and played with you?" Kiran crossed his arms as he asked.
Lilina smiled. "Sometimes I wish I was a little girl again."
"Cute," he nodded slightly. "I would have liked my mother did that with me more, practically the one that grew me up was my computer... whatever, would you mind some help with that?" Kiran offered the possibility.
"No, I'd appreciate it." She nodded.
After setting up the camp to spend the night, Kiran decided to dedicate some hours to training, unfortunately, Alfonse already was sparring with his sister, Lucina and Corrin were busy with their swords. Due to this, his only options left were Anna or Florina... until they began to train with each other, too.
Then he remembered he had summoned Ephraim. he would be a good option to improve at fighting against a lance wielder.
When he turned to leave and look for him, Kiran noticed the king of Renais was walking towards his direction, apparently searching the same, to spar.
Once they were in front of each other, they prepared their weapons.
"Attack when you want to," said Ephraim.
Kiran nodded, he waited a few seconds until he began the combat.
Of course, Kiran never expected his attacks to be effective at all, even though Ephraim lost some of his physical strength, his muscular memory was intact. Any thrust or slash from any direction was blocked by Ephraim's lance. The whole situation reminded Kiran of when he played Wind Waker, when Link trained to get his first sword.
Not wanting to bore the king, Kiran decided to use his special card.
Ephraim got surprised when his foe changed the hand he was wielding the sword with. He began to attack using his left hand, almost getting to cut Ephraim's cheek, it took to Ephraim a few seconds to get used to the new attack pattern but suddenly he changed the sword to the right hand again, Kiran continued doing this, obligating Ephraim, for the first time, to back off slowly and to attack back. After some time, Ephraim managed to knock Kiran down.
They decided to rest a little. "I don't remember having fought an ambidextrous swordsman before." commented the king.
"Not a surprise, finding this kind of people is hard. In fact, I used to be only left-handed," Kiran mentioned, playing with the fingers of his right hand. "but when I went to school... well, almost every table for a single person was designed for right-handed people. The same happens with a lot of other useful things so I had to get adapted." as far as he knew, it was something multiple lefties had done as well.
"I see... how much time have you been practicing with a sword?" Ephraim rubbed his chin.
"Two months and half, maybe less. Almost every day, but only during the afternoon, I have certain duties to do." he shrugged.
"You're not bad, you learn fast. Of course, I've been training for almost ten years so I doubt you will be able to hit me soon... you're fast... but your strength... your muscles aren't..." Ephraim's face denoted he was not comfortable having to explain this.
"Yeah, yeah, I know. This is the result of spending most of my life in front of a computer... whatever." Kiran sighed and rubbed his eyes.
"Let's practice your dodging, it really needs improving." Ephraim grabbed his lance, walked a little, and prepared his stance.
"Right, I'm ready." Kiran imitated Corrin's stance.
Ephraim's thrusts started being easy to avoid, but of course, he progressively increased the speed, obligating Kiran to do his first mortal jumps, which he barely did well. Finally, the thrusts became into a storm Kiran was unable to stand against. He finally fell.
"Again," Ephraim ordered.
"Yeah yeah." Kiran growled and stood up.
Apparently, Roy decided to join the rest of the Emblian army near a volcano. Considering he wanted to be free, Kiran supposed it was a decent tactic to have all the heroes to free in a single place. The only problem was to consider the fact that the volcano was too away, the Order would need at least a week to reach that place.
At least this meant they would have much time to continue sparing.
Of course, Kiran understood they wouldn't fight inside the volcano, a human body barely resisted 48°C/118.4°F, in those places the average temperature was around 1200°C/2192°F.
"You managed to conquest a fort with only you and three soldiers more?!" Kiran almost fell from his chair.
Kiran and Ephraim were having a chat while they ate their dinner.
Ephraim shrugged "Well, there were few soldiers inside at that moment compared to the big army they sent to chase us, and Kyle and Forde are the best knights only behind Seth. It wasn't that difficult. Valter returned after a while and we escaped, it really didn't matter, my plan was to attack the emperor of Grado." that, in hindsight, was not exactly a smart decision because he would probably have perished had he not returned back to save his sister.
"That name is funny." Kiran laughed.
Ephraim scratched his head "I don't get it."
"Sorry, you see, I can speak in another language, it is called Spanish, and in Spanish, the word grado can be used as a unit to measure earthquakes." it was just such a fun detail to have in mind.
"Oh." Ephraim laughed a little. "What a coincidence, so they can measure them?"
"We even can predict their frequency. The scale we use is called Richter, from zero to ten. An earthquake of 0 to 2 grados is pretty normal, they happen 8000 times per day. from 2 to 2.9, 1000 per day, all of them until 4.9 represent no threat at all." Kiran made a signal with his hand that dismissed their importance. "It is from 5 to 5.9 when they start to be dangerous and you can expect at least 800 of them per year. from 6 to 6.9 they are considered as strong ones and they happen 120 times per year. Once they are of 8 to 9.9 grados basically they are essentially cataclysms." Kiran gulped, he thanked he did not live in a very active seismic area. "The ones from 8 to 8.9, one or three per year. From 9 to 9.9, you have probably twenty years to get ready to face the catastrophe... an earthquake of 10 or more grados would be considered apocalyptic but it has never been detected." at least not in the Earth. Something Jupiter and Neptune had demonstrated was that the natural disasters in other worlds of the universe could make seem their Earth counterparts tame.
The king grimaced. "Wow... so the gods of your world aren't very kind, are they?"
Kiran gave a bored face as he continued explaining. "No Ephraim, earthquakes are inherent to the world itself." Kiran rubbed his face. "They don't happen due to divine intervention at all. They are indifferent to what humanity does and there's no way to stop them, you only can minimize their damage. It's like your heart when beating... does it happen because a god makes said organ do that? no! earthquakes are like waves in the ocean in the sense they are natural disasters."
Ephraim didn't say anything for a few seconds, his face showed sadness, he closed his eyes and clenched his fists. "If only Lyon knew this... he wouldn't have... he wouldn't have..."
Kiran raised his eyebrow. "He wouldn't have?"
"He wouldn't have tried to use the power of the demon king as a solution to the earthquake he and his dark mages predicted... he wouldn't have been possessed and the war wouldn't have happened in the first place..." a few tears rolled through his cheeks.
Kiran also closed his eyes and crossed his arms as he remembered some quotes that would be perfect to be said at that moment. "Sometimes, being oblivious is a very bad crime in itself... humans tend to feel guilty about things they have nothing to do with. Knowledge is the only way to determine what's the limit of our power. Less praying, more researching, that is what humanity needs to fight the only war they must allow to exist... the war against their extinction."
"I... I see..."
Have you ever put your hand in front of a fire? You should have felt heat emitting from the flame long before touching it. This principle applies to anything that's even mildly hot.
The fact volcanoes are so hot that the temperature makes it impossible for chapters like the one when Robin and his friends fight against Yen'fay or when Roy or Eliwood go to a volcano to obtain Durandal to be realistic ideas... this means, at least in this version of FE, these events never happened like that.
Chapter 19: World of Binding Final Part
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World of Binding Final Part
Roy looked at the horizon, a little angry feeling returned to his mind as he remembered why now he wore these clothes... He wasn't sure if that feeling was a good thing, actually, almost all of his friends would say it is wrong... but he just couldn't forgive Veronica after what she did.
Even though he had to grow up without a mother, it didn't change the fact he began to understand better what Lilina felt when he told her Hector had died. But unlike her, he felt rage too.
Maybe it was the fact Lilina had enjoyed the love of her both parents, mother, and father. He had a lot of good memories about his father, but then that princess appeared from nowhere with that big army, with soldiers who had their own legendary weapons and, after many events, she had sent Eliwood to the other life as an example of what would happen to him and his friends if they decided to do not follow her orders...
He turned to see the Emblians, the faster he could leave this army the better.
Kiran had seen volcanos in videogames and photos before, but watching one of them in person was a lot more interesting, the geologist side of his curiosity increased. The existence of that structure there meant either that place was in the limits of two tectonic plates or maybe a hotspot of the Earth's surface. Fortunately, there was a way to discover it. While normally the order of heroes didn't make contact with local villages, he had requested Lilina and Florina to go to a little town to ask if there was any registration of earthquakes in the past and, why not? information about the Emblian army.
Once they returned Kiran practically ran to them, he was excited. "So?"
"Um..." Florina seemed to be nervous, but strangely, when their eyes made contact, she was more relaxed. "One of the oldest persons said he and his generation had the horrible experience of being there when the ground began to shake."
Lilina nodded "But he said it wasn't too powerful."
"Cool!..." Kiran had closed his fists in a corporal expression of awesomeness... before he realized something. "Um... I guess it didn't sound very well... anyway, and what about the Emblians?"
Lilina shrugged "Nothing very different to what we already know, they enslave heroes... or villains if they can, and basically rob the sources, even if it is by stealing them to the local people." Lilina seemed actually very pissed about this last detail.
"I see... well, thanks for that. Now we just need to wait for the report about the enemy, and then we can start our assault, they're waiting for us after all." he yawned as he looked at his word.
Kiran noticed Florina continued watching him, she showed... a kinda confused expression? he wasn't sure how to describe it, but just when he was about to ask her something, Lilina was the one who made a question. "May I know why you wanted information about earthquakes?" She was smiling, probably just like Sharena, she already was very curious about everything he had inside his brain.
"You see, normally volcanos and earthquakes appear together. By that I mean they usually have a common origin, something we have named the tectonic plates... you see, just like people, the earth itself changes through time, but it takes millions of years to notice the difference... like manaketes when they age, but even slower... mmmh... wait for me a moment, please." Kiran turned around and ran towards the cart he used to transport his objects.
Florina continued seeing towards where Kiran was, she was... impressed about how physically similar that person was to Mark... Kiran could have been a reflection in the mirror of the mage tactician that a long time ago led the army she was part of to the victory, one of her friends and the man her friend Lyn was in love with even if she didn't want to admit it.
Their faces, hair colors, voices, and height matched almost perfectly... being the only exception that Mark's eyes were brown like his hair instead of blue.
But that was only speaking in physical appearance... regarding personality, their goals were very different. While Mark was determined to become himself into a great tactician and mage, Kiran seemed more focused on understanding nature, to be a powerful swordsman like Eliwood or Lyn and he knew a lot of things she was sure Mark didn't know.
She had explained all that to Lilina... her daughter who was as old as her... as confusing as it could be.
Once Kiran returned, he showed a page of a book which had what could be considered as a map... a very bad drawn one but it was a map anyway... "As I was saying, in my universe we already know how the whole world looks like. We are aware of the existence of six giant continents" as he told the names of each one, he pointed to them on the map "America, Europe, Asia, Africa, Oceania, and Antarctica."
"Wow... in which of these you used to live?" asked Lilina as she approached her face to the map.
"America, specifically, here." Kiran placed his finger almost in the center of that weird continent that could be said it was two continents connected by a land bridge. His finger just was a little more towards the north. "Well, as I was saying."
Kiran then proceeded to explain what he knew about tectonic plates: the pieces of Earth's surface and how their interaction caused earthquakes and volcanoes. The concept of Pangea and how it allowed understanding the existence of fossils of the same animal types in completely different places of the planet were also described by the scientist.
But after his friends had been marveled due to his brain again, it was time to work.
Once the pegasus explorer returned with information about the units the enemy had, Kiran prepared his strategy. The order of heroes moved to be standing on a plateau near the volcano, armored soldiers and Corrin, all of them, led by Ephraim, were the first defense line. Their mission was to protect the mages and archers who cast a rain of their deathly attacks on whoever dared to assault their ubication. This time, the Emblian army was many times bigger than the Askarian one, a defensive fight was the only logical solution. Normally this would make a tactician feel a lot of tension, and for Kiran it wasn't exactly the exception, but since he felt he had more experience defending than assaulting he somehow also felt more comfortable.
Unfortunately for Roy, the one in command was his teacher Cecilia as the Emblians didn't want to follow his orders after being defeated before. Of course, she wanted to order wrong tactics on purpose, but this was a little more difficult.
Emblian soldiers attacked in rounds from three different directions. Kiran remained in the center, watching around to determine if he needed to support with more soldiers one of the fronts of battle.
He smiled when he noticed Corrin and Fae combatting again, dragons fighting were the best! but it didn't take so long, Raigh and Lugh protected Corrin and since the little dragon-chicken girl wasn't able to hurt her friends, they easily took her down. Quickly Lugh got her away from Emblians and an Askarian healer cured her.
Florina landed by his side. "Cecilia, Eli-I mean, Roy and... my other daughter... are coming from the west."
Kiran nodded once he received the information "Correcto (Right)... I hope this time they cooperate."
Roy drew both katanas-like swords that a long time ago belonged to his mother, he didn't have his horse this time and Durandal was too long to be comfortable fighting on foot.
He felt two hands on his shoulders, noticing Lilina and Cecilia gave him sympathy expressions, he deep breathed, took a look at Sol and Mani Katti and ran towards the rival army.
Cecilia got confused for a moment, another Lilina was her foe. Lilina from that universe couldn't understand how the girl she was fighting against seemed like Lugh and Raigh.
Roy instead did a lateral jump to avoid the lance from a blue-haired soldier. Making a double slash, Roy tried to hurt him, but his foe blocked the attack.
He smiled and said "Another ambidexter swordsman? and this actually knows how to wield both swords perfectly... Interesting." the man raised his lance, it was in a vertical position with the point towards the ground. Roy made another slash, the man quickly hit the blade with the shaft and made a fast lunge. Roy backed off, but his face got a tiny wound. This, however, allowed him to push with his other sword the lance and stab on the arm to his enemy who again attacked Roy's head but this time with the shaft itself. Once more, Roy growled, attacked with a vertical move from up to down which the blue man stopped with the armored part of his shoulder.
Both did lateral jumps after that, taking a moment to stare at each other.
"I have the feeling you're going easy." Ephraim commented, narrowing his eyes.
"Sorta, I don't really want to fight for Veronica." Roy sighed.
"What's your name?"
"Roy, son of lord Eliwood and Lady Lyndis."
"I'm Ephraim, son of Fado and Leonilda." Ephraim sighed "A shame they're gone already."
"I'm in the same situation."
"I guess we could say we have something in common."
Ephraim prepared himself to attack again and so did Roy.
The fewer soldiers the Emblians had, the more relaxed Kiran felt. He was helping to a recently freed heroine known as Shanna to get up.
Once Florina took her down from her pegasus, he used the experience he got from Ephraim at fighting with lance wielders to defeated her quickly.
"All right!" She practically yelled in excitement. "Um... I wanted to say something epic but I just don't get a good sentence." she sighed, although her smile was still very visible.
"(¿Porqué hay tanta gente de pelo azul aquí?... es decir, incluso mis ojos son azules solamente por estos estúpidos lentes de contacto... lo que sea)( Why there are so many blue-haired people here?... I mean, even my eyes are only blue because of these stupid contact lenses... whatever...))... you should rest lady."
"B-but I want to help! everything is fine!" considering she was still bleeding, her happy face contrasted a lot with her stained clothes... a lot...
Kiran sighed and then he pointed to another of the combat fronts "Go there and support them then, but only if you're already healed."
"Got it!"
After thanking to Florina again. Kiran returned running to the center, as he analyzed, everything was going perfectly well. his version of Lilina demonstrated she had overcome her mage teacher. The other Lilina gave good combat to Nino, but she got defeated too when Raigh decided to help her. This meant he had finally begun to accept her, or at least it was what looked like. Even though Roy was a mad-skilled swordsman and he had two swords this time, his fall was only a matter of time, as Ephraim continued distracting him, Kiran took advantage of this and stabbed Roy on his back, which allowed Ephraim to give the final blow on the stomach.
Roy fell very similar to how Kiran did after his fight with Marth. Roy noticed how that dark energy abandoned his body as he watched his hands on the ground. He sighed in relief.
Veronica practically screamed in frustration, throwing the crystal sphere away. Even if she still had everything her soldiers got from the World of Binding, the very fact she was losing control of the worlds destroyed her patience.
She felt Xander's hand patting her, she sighed and closed her eyes. This couldn't continue like this, if she lost more worlds, the support of her people would be gone too.
Threatening with heart attacks wasn't enough anymore... it was time to use other methods. "Tell the dark mages I want that spell already!" she ordered to one of her soldiers.
The battle was won. The remaining Emblian surrendered. Kiran smiled feeling a little proud of himself, he was getting used to this.
Anna took a step forward. "We'll try to defeat Veronica as soon as possible until that happens, you're not completely out of danger."
Cecilia smiled "It's good to be free anyway, you have our eternal gratitude Order Of Heroes."
"It's only our job it's nothing at all" said Alfonse.
The chicken dragon hugged Corrin's leg. "D-does that mean I cannot play with lady Corrin anymore?!"
Kiran couldn't believe the girl actually enjoyed fighting, having a combat was funny, that's right, but when you have a dark spell that could kill you in seconds having fun would be the last thing on his mind... well, she was still very naive... even if she had lived like thousand years... if the world was real, of course.
Corrin patted Fae on the head. "If you can come with us we would have more fun."
Kiran shocked his head. "I didn't summon her, my powers wouldn't protect her from permanent death. So that's not a good idea."
"Actually" Roy spoke. "I would like to join your army."
"Are you sure?, did you hear what I said?" Kiran asked.
"It's not like I haven't fought at wars having a single opportunity to continue living, and I have something personal to take care of with Veronica..."
Anna shrugged and responded. "I have no problem, the more help we have, the better."
Kiran didn't respond instantly, he was taking a look at his Lilina, she obviously wasn't comfortable with this decision, hell, even the other Lilina wasn't.
"I just have a rule for you... don't interact with the version of Lilina we have. I don't need to explain the reason... right?"
Roy nodded and pointed out his own Lilina "She would beat me up if I dared... I would like to bring her too but somebody must take care of the kingdom"
"I would like to have more combats with him," said Ephraim.
"May I goo too then?!" asked Fae.
Kiran heard Raigh yelling. "We don't have to choose!", it was true, mommy Nino hugged her sons so tightly that it was obvious she wouldn't let them go soon.
"Well... why not?" Kiran shocked his head while he smiled.
He could hear Sharena trying to befriend the new members as he walked away.
So yeah, this Roy is Lyn's son, that's how the ships ended up in my first time playing The Blazing Blade, which means Ninian left with her brother so... yeah. Why this happened considering Florina remembers that Lyn's crush is Mark? well, simple answer, the Mark in this timeline was a girl and this Lyn was heterosexual.
This also means this timeline is pretty dark, Héctor, Lyn, and Eliwood are dead (and why not?, the mother of Lilina in this timeline, too). Many would say Lyn wouldn't have died from illness as it is supposed to be the death cause of Roy's mother (if I remember well), but in those times the medicine and the methods to prevent diseases weren't as good as the ones we have, so even one of us has more probabilities to survive until we are young adults than most of them.
Chapter 20: The Replicas And Cute Moments
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The Replicas And Cute Moments
Sharena, as the lab assistant she was, passed to Kiran any tool he asked her for and raised the blueprints Kiran himself had drawn using his limited knowledge about technical drawing. The young scientist used a saw to give form to some pieces of wood. Lilina was again using her fire magic powers to create more lenses. The difference this time was the fact they were building a counterpart of the telescope, the microscope.
Kiran only spoke when it was completely necessary. Even though he knew what he was creating would be a primitive version just like his other replica, he still felt he had to do a job good enough that would have made proud Anton Van Leeuwenhoek. The problem was the fact that making a microscope is even more complicated and he didn't have previous experience. The arm and base weren't too much problem but the eyepiece and objective lenses were a completely different story.
Due to the limitation of his knowledge about this specific area of the optic. the magnification would only be from 20x to 300x in the best case. Enough for scaling up some bacteria which was what he wanted to do but ridiculous compared to a more modern model. As expected, his first attempts were a fail. All the lenses suffer severe optical aberrations. Either the image was defocused or the colors had different focal lengths. Kiran facepalmed at least three times when he noticed he had made a mistake when he calculated the result of the numerical aperture.
Once he fixed that, he found another dilemma. Would he prefer more resolution or more magnification? His amateur lenses didn't allow him to have both things in good proportions... in the end, he chose the magnification. Maybe in the future, a better optician will fix the fails in his design.
The process was more tedious, slow, and boring but after what perhaps were four hours. Kiran could claim he had got it.
Feeling a massive headache after investing too much mental effort at something that someone else who actually had gone to university probably would have ended it in less than thirty minutes. Kiran sighed in relief after watching some bacteria on a water sample.
"Okay, that's it." he took a cup and drank what he loved so much, coffee.
Lilina and Sharena, who already were almost sleeping, blinked. "Already?" asked Sharena.
Kiran made a confirmation noise, stood up, and walked a little. "I'm not an expert, but I guess that's the best a miserable amateur like me can do... it works for its purpose... take a look if you want" he yawned and drank more.
Both girls took turns watching the sample. It was hard for them to believe those weird tiny things were life forms. Were they like extremely tiny plants?
"Can they sick us?" asked Lilina, looking at Kiran.
"I'm not sure about these ones. Bacteria and other diminutive life things are everywhere. In our bodies, we have at least 48 billion of them. We should thank that nobody has brought a dangerous one from their world... especially me considering that for you I am an alien." scientists usually feared the existence of alien microorganisms inside meteors that impacted the planet... who knew what could they do? sure, the biochemical barriers may be a decisive factor in determining whether they could become threats or not... but for extra precaution, it was better to do as if they always represented a possible future pandemic.
Lilina scratched her hair. "I still have problems understanding that concept"
Sharena smiled and said. "Well, we deserve a break, come on! let's have fun!"
"That's a good idea," commented Kiran.
He really needed to rest.
The Next Day
While Raigh had an uncomfortable facial expression, Lugh smiled as if he was a little child again.
They were at the dining room of the castle used by the order of heroes. Somehow they were obligated to be there.
A cute voice was heard by both twins. "I hope you'll like it" Nino brought a cake she herself had cooked... well, with the help of Lilina and Florina.
She placed it on the table. Her angelical expectant look that touched the heart was giving problems to Raigh to keep his indifferent face.
Lugh took a slice and bit it. The boy nodded slowly closing his eyes. It tasted good. "Thanks, mommy."
Raigh tried to look away, only to feel pain on his shoulder as Lugh poked him. His twin was mad. He ordered him with his head to look at Nino. He noticed the sadness that emanated from his 14 years old mother. He sighed in frustration, taking his own slice. He kept his eyes closed while eating... but he was unable to show he was angry or anything. "Thanks..." that was the only thing he said.
He opened his eyes when he felt Nino hugged them again... Lugh hugged her back happily. Raigh didn't want to until his brother poked him once more.
After Nino left. Lilina and Florina had had their own learning to cook moment. Curious was the fact this Florina didn't know how to cook at that moment of her life. Causing a funny situation when the student was now the teacher and Lilina was too happy to "give back" the knowledge to her mother.
But there was a thing Lilina wanted... to ride a pegasus.
They went to the barn where those special animals lived. Florina patted his partner with much love. "I'm happy he came here with me... who knows what could have happened to Huey if I lost him."
Lilina smiled, offering an apple to Huey. The animal stared at her for three seconds until it accepted the present. It also didn't show any sign of angry or being uncomfortable when Lilina caressed its wings or head.
"It seems he likes you." smiled Florina, then she felt the needing to ask something "What happened to my Huey once I... well... you know." asked Florina.
Lilina gave a more sad face and answered. "He remained at the castle barn, papa ensured he always had food."
"Hector..." Florina closed her eyes, smiling.
A few times later Lilina was riding the pegasus while Florina explained to her what she needed to do.
Ephraim always had enjoyed training. He wished he could live more than an average human so he could become into a master of both governing and fighting. But what was happening made him understand that even if he had defeated the demon king, there were stronger heroes in the other worlds.
He had been trying to block the attacks of a certain blue princess but all his attempts were useless. That sword hit him again, and again, and again, and again! she was too fast...
He never expected to suffer such a beating... and from a woman wielder of a sword! Even though Eirika was as strong as him, she never had left him on the ground as if he was just a novice.
Or perhaps he just lost because he had lost some power after coming to Askr? He wasn't sure about the answer to that question... but he was sure about something.
Lucina extended her hand to the king. "Sorry, I didn't pretend to be so... aggressive."
He just knew the voice of the Ylissean princess was now similar to an angelical singing and she seemed to be like five times... no! twenty times prettier...
"Do-don't worry!" responded the king, accepting the help to stand up. Instead of his usual serious face, he was smiling stupidly like a teenager. He began to wonder if that's how Lyon felt about Eirika.
Lucina gave a confused look. "Um, prince Ephraim?"
Ephrain noticed he had been looking at her for like twenty seconds without saying anything. "Oh! sorry! sorry! em... Lucina... I was wondering if you... if you..." why he was having too much trouble to speak? he had defeated a powerful beast and countless monsters! this was nothing compared to that!
The princess now was scratching her hair. "Yes?"
Coughing, giving a more determined face, and taking the hand of the beautiful blue princess. Ephraim asked. "Would you like to have a dinner with me?"
Lucina wasn't as naive as she was when she arrived to the past. She understood perfectly what the meaning of that question was. However... she wasn't ready. Her heart still hurt due to what happened to Robin a year ago from her perspective. It also was naive to believe she even had a possibility to be by his side but... she didn't feel good to go on a date with Ephraim.
She explained everything to the king of Renais. He didn't get mad at all. After all, that didn't mean he didn't have any possibility... he only needed to be patient.
Kiran walked to where the best blacksmith of the capital was. Due to the fact he had spent almost a month in the world of Binding what he had asked for must be created already.
"You're gonna pay it, right?" asked Anna, who was walking by his side. Kiran growled. "Yes Anna, yes... I've already paid him the half of what we accorded... damn." he shook his head as he facepalmed.
The more time he spent with Anna, the more he hated her...
Once they were in the sword store of the blacksmith and the man gave the weapon to Kiran. Anna could see he showed the biggest smile she ever saw from him.
Kiran didn't waste time, he held the sword. Kiran felt euphoria! It was identical! Of course, if many people from his world were able to make a copy with wood for a cosplay, nothing could stop to a real blacksmith from making a real one!
Well, totally identical would be exaggerating, the weapon had some modifications to make it slightly more light.
The sheath had all those details he had drawn on that page as an example of what he wanted, he really thanked those were simple designs... it was blue with those metal sections of golden color. In the center, the magnificent Triforce.
He unsheathed the sword happily. The blade was a very good copy of the original: a double-edged longsword with no fuller and a blue hilt that looked like folded wings. The crossguard was noticeably large and elaborated in relation to its pommel and had embedded a yellow gemstone. Just like the sheath, the sword had the Triforce engraved on the base of the blade.
He slashed three times and then raised the weapon skyward, admiring it for some seconds. This made laugh to Anna and the blacksmith.
"It's an art piece... you really have earned the gold... thanks sir," said Kiran with a voice tone so relaxed that was enough to explain how he was feeling. placing the bag with the rest of the money on the counter he sheathed the weapon and left the place... nothing could make him stop smiling.
"You really like it, don't you?" asked Anna, feeling curiosity.
Kiran sighed in pleasure and responded. "You have no idea..." he unsheathed the weapon again and looked at it as if he was in love. "Countless persons from where I come from usually dream everyday about having one of this in their hands."
"But I thought in your world they don't fight with this kind of weapons anymore." Anna crossed her arms, inclined her head and raised her eyebrow.
"That does not mean we don't like swords, especially this one." Kiran then imitated a cat that was rubbing itself on a person.
"What... what makes it so special?" Anna had never seen Kiran so... happy about a single object...
Kiran's eyes narrowed as he looked at the weapon with respect. "This is a replica of the Master Sword, a legendary weapon that belongs to one of the most famous fantasy heroes. We don't have magic in our world but in books and all that kind of stuff it is a good topic to write about."
"Oh! I see... it has magic powers? the original one I mean."
"Yeah." He frowned. "Well, something happened with the description of its power when it was translated into other languages like Spanish or English. While in the rest of the world it is the blade of evil's bane used against the king of evil... in Japanese, it's the sword with the anti-demons power used against the demon king... the original one is better if you ask me about it... it sounds more epic and less childish." he sheathed the thing again.
"Fascinating." said Anna rubbing her chin.
Did you want more interactions between the heroes? there they are.
Some of the best battles from the voting gauntlet will have a representation in the story. In this case, the final of the very first one. Lucina vs Ephraim... well, in this case, I only wrote what happened after the battle (and more than a battle it was training time... but the next ones will be better).
And yeah, the power to repel evil of the Master Sword is a translation error. Its real power is the power to destroy demons.
Chapter 21: Heavy Sword And Heroes' Desires
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Heavy Sword And Heroes' Desires
Kiran was aware since the very moment he showed his drawing to the blacksmith that he would have to train twice as much as he already used to train.The man had warned him. The Master Sword due to its design, principally the beefy hilt, was heavier than his old silver sword. When he held it for the first time it was obvious that the speed of his slashes had decreased and raising it was difficult. But Kiran didn't care. He considered it a challenge and was determined to practice until the Master Sword felt as light as a feather. This reminded him about animes like Inyusha or Dragon Ball Z. In both animes, a character got a heavy sword and when they finally mastered it, they became stronger.
Of course, those swords were so heavy that their wielders needed to use both hands to actually be able to raise them in the first place. In his case, the problem only was present when he held the Master Sword with a single hand. It still would be difficult to master it but not too much. The first hand he chose to practice with was his left one, obviously.
And once it was useful regardless of the hand he needed to use... he would accomplish his dream... to have two Master Swords! The first one would be the one he already had with that blue design... and the second one with the retro style from a Link To The Past. A golden hilt and red handle.
At the very moment he returned from the smithy he started his practice and he didn't take even a single rest until the evening. The next day he woke up earlier than anybody else in the castle as usual and immediately he left his room to continue.
He supposed Anna would be mad at him, especially considering he didn't have breakfast this time... he had no idea of what she actually was going to do.
He thrust and slashed over and over and over. At the very moment, he did another thrust two hands grabbed him from behind and he felt a face resting on his back.
He struggled. Moving his face to see who dared to bother him... it was Anna.
Narrowing and growling he asked, "What's gotten into you now?"
Anna's voice tone sounded very dreamy "You really are a miracle from the sky!" Kiran growled again and grimaced as he felt some lips on his cheek.
"Care to explain something?!" he demanded.
It was like Anna wanted to make sure her voice sounded the cutest way as it was possible. "Your ideas are making me the happiest woman on Earth... or as you would say, of the multiverse!... I love you Kiran!" Then she kissed him like that more times. Kiran couldn't say he liked it.
"I'm flattered," responded him sarcastically and yelling. Accidentally dropping his sword.
Kiran didn't get away from her claws until Kagero decided she should help him.
Roy got comfortable in the Askarian Castle very quickly. He was grateful they had taken care of his horse when he lost it the first time he fought the order of heroes... especially because it used to belong to Eliwood. He started to miss his own Lilina. But she had basically advised he shouldn't return until he had got over his current depression, which he only could accomplish by making justice for his father... maybe that was partially the reason to explain how she had finally come to accept Hector's death.
Training with Ephraim had proved he still couldn't say he was on the top of power. There were stronger heroes that could cause him a headache at fighting... more when he discovered a girl called Lucina had beaten Ephraim up very easily.
He rode his horse around the town for a while to distract himself. Interesting to him was the fact due to magic he could understand these people and how they understood him. He noticed a few persons rode one of those things Kiran described as a cycle. Apparently, they were becoming very popular.
When he felt better he returned quickly. He noticed the other Lilina... flying a pegasus? Then he saw Florina cheering her daughter... this depressed him again... he wouldn't experience that anymore... or perhaps... was it possible that Kiran could summon his both parents?!
He would have to ask.
Shanna still couldn't believe that in this world or rather a future period she and her sisters were considered as great heroes along with many other historical figures. When Sharena explained to her what she knew. The blue-haired pegasus knight discovered the existence of other sets of three pegasus knight sisters. She wasn't sure if this made her feel her connection with her sisters was less or more special.
She wished she could meet one of those other girls. Discovering their similarities and differences. One of them would understand her thoughts about not being eager to maturate soon? of all the youngest sisters... who was the strongest one?
She imagined a competition of all the sisters to determine who had the faster mount. And just when that idea crossed her mind, a second and funnier one appeared.
What if all of them formed a squad? Probably even the archers would doubt too much to even consider the possibility of facing them.
It was just a fantasy of course... that was almost impossible to happen... wasn't it?
Being the only other friendly dragon Corrin had met, Fae was very special for her. She was like a little sister even if Fae was a lot older than her. In part due to her childish personality. She was so cute and innocent that Corrin couldn't resist to hug her or play with her every time Fae asked for it.
Because her wings barely worked to slow her speed at falling. The only thing they could do that implied moving fast was running transformed.
A warming feeling grew up in the hybrid's heart as she patted the girl dragon who now slept on her legs. During her whole life, her siblings looked after her too much. Somehow all this made her wonder how it would have been like if she was the one that needed to look after her siblings, or something similar to that... Fae almost answered that.
Corrin reminded that Alfonse had explained to her some other heroes were manaketes as well. Most of them little girls just like Fae... with the exception of her male self.
The other Corrin shared the same feelings and thoughts about life? was his life even similar to hers? Did he align with Hoshido?
Now another question she didn't have the answer was eating her mind... but now she knew she could discover the answer in the future.
Once Kiran was alone in his room again, writing more on his special book meant to contain all his knowledge. Kiran's mind reminded him that he still wasn't sure if the world he experimented for three months was actually real.
The best evidence he got against that idea was the "black hole" that Raigh had created. Even though it looked a lot like a Black Hole. A real one would have killed him regardless if it was as big as a coin or it had the mass of a coin.
An answer was it a different kind of hole because it was a magical product... but he still couldn't feel comfortable with that answer. Magic...
Even mentioning it back home was enough to be ridiculed. Magic wasn't supposed to be real! and if what he saw wasn't magic but an unknown phenomenon... HOW DID IT WORK?! There must be an explanation but... WHICH ONE?!
The translator still was a mystery too... how it translated his own words so everybody could understand him? he wasn't speaking in his original tongues anymore and what he heard was an illusion?
And perhaps the most important question of them all... why Breidablik would summon a person from a completely different universe rather than hero from its own?
The book that time ago was owned by who he guessed was Líf, the first king of Askr, still hadn't answered those questions... would he ever be able to know the answer?
And if everything was fake... how he would return home? There were crystals like in Final Fantasy Tactics Advance that he had to crush in order to destroy this reality and that way to turn everything back to normal? and if they existed... how to find them?
And how to hide that information to the others so they wouldn't try to stop him in his attempts to erase them from existence?
Yeah, the name of the chapter is a double-meaning joke.
Like happens to many other fantasy stories that exaggerate the characteristics of their swords. The Master Sword also suffers some "flaws". Being the most important one the extra weight it would have in the real world. It's actually a usable sword but if you compare its standard form since Ocarina Of Time to its design from A Link To The Past, the latter one is more practical. But that does not stop you if you're very strong. A video on youtube of Skallagrim explains this more detailedly.
Try as much as you want Kiran. If I don't want you to break the fourth wall, you'll never be able to discover you're just a character.
Final Fantasy Tactics Advance has a similar story to Fire Emblem Heroes with all that of sending people from our world to another. But with the exception, the world is demonstrated to be partially a dream. This causes a grey moral conflict that I liked so much. You should play it.
Chapter 22: Orbs, Books And A Little Girl
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
Orbs, Books And A Little Girl
Veronica grew more impatient than usual. During the whole year, she and her great big army had Askr against on the horns of a dilemma. The riches and minerals stolen during her conquests had raised the morale of her nation and increased the economy and glory of Embla just as her father had wanted it to be. But now Askr began to recover the control of their territories and that stupid cursed summoner had foiled the conquest of the last two worlds she needed to rule.
A worse situation was the heroes didn't seem to understand they had no option rather than follow her orders if they wanted to preserve their miserable lives. She had already needed to shatter seven voodoo dolls and therefore to bury what was after that nothing but useless corps. But she knew the number of rebel heroes would increase and their heads would roll around the castle. Soon or late that was going to happen.
She still needed them to have total control of the worlds... due that, she needed, ironically, total control over the heroes' will. Her black mages made some progress but to manipulate the entire spirit of any human being was very hard and complex. They were already able to erase some memories and that was enough by the moment.
Her eyes didn't show any sign of surprise when her soldiers opened the doors of the throne room bringing another hero chained up. A red-haired mercenary from the world of Awakening. Veronica didn't say anything. She just squeezed the doll that represented that heroine until the girl. The mercenary screamed as her heart was heavily crushed and compressed until her voice became as silent as the wind and she fell with her eyes still very opened.
Veronica sighed in frustration and looked away. "Take this thing out of my sight."
Even though his mind still was very confused about the nature of the parallel universe. Relaxing and reflecting on the subject. Kiran came to the conclusion that must have been so obvious respect Breidablik.
He got summoned because he belonged to a time period and world where almost everybody knew to shoot a gun. It was logical to think the first Askarian king supposed that it was possible that, as more generations appeared and the old ones disappeared, the language which was used to write the diary would be forgotten. It took him days to determine how to shoot. But who knew if it was necessary someone that understood the mechanism instantly?
It a so obvious answer that the Mexican hit his head against the wall of his room five times for taking too much time to deduce it.
At least causing damage to his head recalled him he hadn't analyzed the orbs with his new microscope... yes! he was a pendejo!
Strangely, looking at the tiny spheres like that proved to be similar to observing a planetary nebula... something that made him think they, indeed, looked hella a lot like materias from the universe of FF7. Although Kiran could claim the "nebula" moved a little after some minutes, he guessed it must be the power of the Askarian family inside the orbs.
How much energy it was? what would happen if while creating one more or less energy than what was necessary was introduced into the gem? How did those quantum powers work in the first place?
He drew his observations and wrote down some details. When he was sure he couldn't get more information, he sighed and laid on his chair and scratched his eyes while closing his eyes. He rested a little. Then he paid attention to his special book again. During the process, he realized maybe he would need to write more than a single book considering how big the first one was getting. If that was the case he knew that the covers must be burgundy, with two gold lines on its spine and the four corners being gold, too. Finally, it was really necessary they had golden hands with numbers in the middle.
Maybe considering he was ambidextrous the first one would display his left hand, the second one the right hand and if there was a third one, the left hand again, and so on.
He really laughed a lot when he thought about it.
Of course, as the time passed he got even more hungry than he already was during his training with the Master Sword, or how he preferred to call it: La Espada Maestra. Because for locals, it would sound more fantastic and probably less pretentious.
He did go to the dining room at that time. But Kiran barely interacted with others. He was more focused on eating but he occasionally raised his eyes to see a few funny situations. Like, for example, Kagero slapping Virion so strongly that he fell from his chair. Corrin feeding Fay as if a tiny five years old girl she was... technically she was still a little girl but Fay was very older than him... if that they claimed about manaketes was true. Shanna, Sharena, and Lilina having a conversation about... about something, he was too away to actually hear them. Florina and Nino were talking, too. Anna counting the money she got from the bikes, chalkboards, and even the compass. He didn't notice the fact Roy looked at him with surprise due to the insane amount of sauce Kiran had on his food. Which to Kiran that was nothing but delicious, in part due to his experience of eating Takis Fuego bathed in Valentina black label hot sauce. Ephraim and Alfonse would have asked why he was also drinking coffee but they had already understood Kiran had an indestructible stomach and tongue.
The next day Anna informed that some materials to generate new orbs finally were delivered to the castle. The gems were tsavorite and spinels. Kiran wasn't sure if there was a difference if green, red and blue orbs had any other difference besides their colors. But it was worth discovering it. The process to transform the gems into orbs required 95.25g/0.20lb of that gem according to the book and what he measured regarding the real orbs he had. He decided to start with the spinels. To cut the gems to get the necessary amount wasn't exactly easy... but not impossible.
Kiran placed the pieces of the gem now transformed into a tiny sphere on a tiny cauldron. Alfonse, knowing it was his turn, extended his arm, touching the sphere.
Alfonse closed his eyes as the energy flowed through his hand. The orb shone. The "silver" light continued for some seconds until Alfonse had introduced the energy.
Kiran grabbed the new red orb, looking at it with curiosity.
"Did it work?" asked Alfonse expectantly.
"Before I test it. I want to analyze it." responded the summoner. Placing the orb on the table and watching through the microscope.
Everything was similar to the blue and green orbs but in red. The "nebula" wasn't equal, of course. But Kiran didn't notice something really relevant to be considered. It was just a palette swap.
Then he loaded his gun. He was about to shoot until he remembered he was inside a room that wasn't exactly big. "Let's try outside."
The prince nodded and began to walk, too.
Once they were at the castle courtyard. Kiran summoned with the green orb. The space-continuum portal appeared once more.
And then finally happened what Kiran guessed could happen every time he tried to summon... He had been lucky to summon only heroes the previous times... but now, a little blue-haired girl dressed in white was in front of him, clearly confused and scared. Alfonse seemed as worried as him.
Kiran tried to extend his arm to poke her and get her attention. But at the very moment, he did that the blue-white girl immediately backed off and stumbled.
"W-w-w-w-who a-a-a-re you?" Her voice displayed nothing but fear. Even an earthquake wouldn't make a building shake as much as the little girl did.
Kiran gave a tiny compassionate smile as he offered her his hand. "I-I am Kiran... um... just... um... um... I-I'm not going to hurt you, okay?"
The girl didn't answer, she just stared at him, it was obvious she didn't trust him. When Kiran tried to get near. The girl ran away fastly.
"Ay wey... (damn)" Kiran scratched his hair. Then he felt a hand on his shoulder.
"We gotta follow her, we don't want her to get in trouble with the guards," said Alfonse.
Kiran made a confirmation noise and nodded. They chased the girl.
The blue-white girl didn't understand what had happened. She had bent to touch that red sphere she saw and suddenly she became blind for some seconds and now she was in an unknown place. Her escape got interrupted when she turned the corner she saw two soldiers that wore golden and white armors. They noticed her presence due to the fact she gasped. She ran in another direction but even no matter where she went, there were guards. Her tiny legs couldn't keep up escaping and finally one of those men grabbed her. She yelled, but her voice got muted when one of those guards placed his hand on her mouth.
"How did she get here?"
"Honestly I don't have an idea."
"We saw her coming from the courtyard... maybe there's a hole that allowed her to cross the wall?"
Their talking was interrupted a little when they heard the girl crying.
"Anyway, we should get her out of here and look for her mother."
"I don't think we have any other option left. But let's not forget about checking the wall."
"WAIT!"
The soldiers turned to see the prince Alfonse and the "Hero" Of The Legend running towards them.
"P-P-prince Alfonse, sir Kiran!" All they stood straight and hailed them.
Alfonse and Kiran sighed in relief when they saw the blue-haired girl was... fine... technically speaking, by that moment her little cute face was ruined due to the tears.
"Do-do not do anything to her..." said Kiran.
"Sir Kiran, yo-you know her?" asked the soldier who held the girl.
"Y-yeah... you see... I was creating more objects to summon heroes, and I succeeded. The thing is... I summoned her instead of a... well, a hero." Kiran gave a nervous smile, as if he himself was a little kid trying to explain how he broke a pot.
"I can confirm that." Alfonse nodded.
"Just gave her to me, I will send her back home." smiled Kiran.
The soldier scratched his forehead. "I see."
Once the guards left to go back to work. Kiran hugged the little girl and combed her blue hair. "It's okay... it's okay, don't worry."
Alfonse crossed his arms, smiled, and waited until Kiran managed to relax her... in part he actually did it because he tickled her a little.
Kiran gave the biggest smile he could, he needed the girl to trust him "What's your name? pequeñita"
"P-peque...ñita?"
"Little girl."
She still didn't feel very comfortable... but none person had treated her this good since a lot of time ago... she inclined her face a little and answered.
"A-Azura..."
Azurita... (In Spanish, Azurita is the equivalent of her nickname Smolzura)
Maybe you wonder something.
Why Kiran is not displaying he doubts all this is real even though I write scenes about that and instead he's acting just as normal?
He does not show it because the very fact he does not know if that universe is real makes him reflect this: Well... if all those people are real... they deserve to be treated as real people... just in case.
Of course, in the version of the reality of this story, both universes are real.
But since he has no access to that knowledge. I must make him be like that.
Due to the fact red, blue, green, and grey orbs summoning a specific type of hero with a specific kind of weapon is just a game mechanic. Here the orbs don't really follow a logic like that. Even if they did I'd probably write they have more probabilities to appear in certain environments depending on the color (hot places for red ones, damp places for blue ones and etc). I actually never mentioned what color were the orbs that summoned the first five heroes of the story. The only orb that has a specific place to appear is the yellow one that used to contain Breidablik and summoned Kiran (I updated the first chapter with more content time ago).
Chapter 23: New Heroes and Dual Wielding
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
New Heroes and Dual Wielding
To Kiran's surprise, Azurita reacted negatively and resisted being sent back home once he explained to her every detail about why she was there and how he could easily return her. It was a very curious scene seeing the little girl avoiding Breidablik and showing real fear to something she couldn't identify as a fire weapon because she even didn't what that concept was... and also the fact it wasn't a real gun in the first place.
Alfonse, due to his advanced knowledge about heroes, in the end, recognized the girl as a young version of Azura, a hero from the world of Birthright, Conquest, or Revelations. Due to her name and light blue hair.
Considering this, the most logical option was to ask lady Corrin about the possible reason Azurita had to behave like that... especially, that extreme distrust of any new person she met. Kiran and Alfonse barely managed to accomplish that she didn't want to escape at the very moment she had them in her sight range but she was not "trapped" between their arms.
All this made more sense once Corrin explained Azura had told her that when Azura was young and lived in Nohr she suffered a lot of mistreating due to being Arete's daughter, the second wife king Garon had who was despised by much of Nohrian population. It was probably her mother had already died.
Learning all those things caused that Kiran's guilt feeling by summoning a little girl to disappear instantly. It would be stupid to return the poor Azurita to that hell... even if he wasn't very sure what effects this could cause in that timeline. On the other hand, knowing the existence of an evil king named Garon and having the Espada Maestra created a guilty desire in Kiran... to summon that bastard and stab him either on the head or on the stomach with his sword!
What? Garon was an evil king of black skin who attempted to conquer the neighboring country! the similarities to Ganon were there!
This also made clear that he didn't have a protocol to get rid of any bastard that he summoned accidentally... maybe he could use their corps to experiment once he killed them... he would have to get by his own advanced medical information... besides, who would care if he used villains for that purpose?
Azurita didn't trust Corrin when she saw her, just as expected. However, in the end, Corrin had the girl in her arms and trying to sing a lullaby for her, even if the dragon princess wasn't as good as the girl she was holding at singing.
After leaving the girl in good hands and with the confirmation that they could produce as many orbs as they wanted if they had enough amount of the necessary gems, Kiran and Alfonse created five new orbs. Three reds and two greens.
Between the new members of The Order Of Heroes the first one was a red-haired man that wore clothes that Kiran could claim were similar to Jack Sparrow's ones. He decided his loyalty to the order by... throwing a coin... by a bet... Kiran wasn't sure if that could be considered as a good way, but he anyway accepted the help of Joshua.
The second one was a sage, his white attire and blue cape allowed Alfonse to identify him as Artur. He along with Joshua and others had aided Ephraim to beat the Demong King. Since he had advanced knowledge about light sacred magic, Kiran asked him if it was possible to add that power to an arrow. Getting a perhaps as an answer, the fan of Zelda determined that once he mastered dual-wielding he had to start learning how to become an archer. If he already had the Espada Maestra... why not the Flechas De Luz (Light Arrows) too?
The third one was another woman. It was strange to meet Marth's wife in a moment of her life when she hadn't traveled around the world with her future husband and she still was a simple princess of... a tiny island?
The last one was another girl. A little older than the last one and Kiran was thankful for that. She had red armor and wielded a spear. Confused about being in a different reality but excited about having the opportunity to be trained by legendary heroes that would make her stronger to protect what she cared about. She decided to stay.
Kiran didn't continue summoning even if he still had two orbs left. Some of these heroes didn't have much experience as the others and it was possible he would continue summoning weak heroes so he preferred to avoid that.
Finally having some free time, he knew he had to practice his sword skills again. During hours he slashed the Espada Maestra with his left hand. It still would take him some time until he felt it was even a little smart to fight using that sword with that hand and then start practicing with the right hand, but he was making progress. By the moment that silver sword still would be his main weapon.
However, when he saw Roy coming to train too, he remembered he would have to practice dual wielding if he wanted to use two Espadas Maestras, and being Roy the only other ambidextrous soldier and connoisseur he knew... Kiran needed Roy's lessons.
The hero from the world of Binding accepted the request. Taking three training swords and a shield, they stood up in front of each other.
Roy gave a more determined face, he was about to have his first disciple "First than anything, dual-wielding may be very offensive, but defensively is not very practical when you're fighting more than two enemies. In that case, a shield is more practical. This also applies when you have to avoid getting killed by arrows."
Kiran shrugged "I must improve my dodging and request a Hylian shield to use if I need it."
"Or having a partner with a shield, probably you would have fewer problems at blocking since you already know very well a style about blocking and countering... anyway... second. It's necessary to understand each weapon must not attack at the same time, this only allows the foe to have control of both weapons to push them away and take you down and also it reduces the amount of strength you use to attack. Let me show you."
Making two cuts from up to down with both weapons, Roy attacked with enough speed to allow Kiran to block the attack with a single sword in a vertical position.
They didn't move after that and Roy indicated something "You see? now you could easily push my swords to decrease their altitude and then stab me on the chest."
"It's simply not a smart thing to do, at all." Kiran rubbed his chin.
Making a noise of confirmation, Roy continued speaking "Crossing both swords is only effective at blocking a sword that is a long sword and not a bastard sword or any other. That's because you need more strength to stop a long sword. "
Kiran nodded. "Understood, basically when the sword is heavier than mine."
Then they separated the swords.
"Part of the objective of dual-wielding with two swords is to confuse your enemy. Actually, your posture... that posture, with a hand in front and the other behind. That can work, you firstly attack with the frontal weapon and when the enemy sword is colliding against yours, you attack with the other hand. You can improve by switching the frontal and rear swords in case you want... you want what?" Roy questioned.
"To confuse them... basically it works better when you're actively making the foe to be unable to predict your moves... similar to what I do that is changing the sword from my right hand to my left one and vice-versa."
"It also works if the second attacks comes from the same side the other holds his sword, he cannot use a shield to protect that side. And even if he protects with the sword, he would have to release contact with the other sword and then you can quickly stab him. Dual wielding is hardstyle but due to your control over both hands you have certain advantages at this."
"I'll have to thank those damn chairs at school for obligating me to become right-handed, too."
"Just keep in mind one of the weapons should be shorter than the other. Well, since as you said, it's hard finding dual-wielding people, I'm gonna use the shield and your two swords. Let's practice."
"Right!"
Two days of constant training and creating other important tools for a lab got interrupted when the owl Feh brought a new letter. The author was the tactician Evelyn. She informed her and her army recovered the area where the portal to the world of Awakening was present and requested the order to start to free it soon as possible.
However, the presence of a very young girl, unable to really fight by herself unlike Nino or Fae, caused that Corrin stayed at the castle to take care of Azurita. By extension, Fae didn't want to leave, too.
While this was considered bad by Alfonse and Anna as the dragon members were some of the strongest ones. Kiran didn't complain too much. Instead, he explained to Corrin what to do in case of the bacteria and virus samples he asked for arrived at the castle.
Those were very important samples that would be obtained from sick people around the country. He had explained to soldiers how to make sure they were separated from the world so nothing could contaminate the containers. Corrin had to place them in a very specific drawer of his lab and release and use the microscope to see what happen with them every day. In order to determine what conditions needed those alien bacteria to create a bacteria culture of them all and then to be able to start creating vaccines and perhaps a cure.
He really needed to get protection against the local diseases. As a being from another planet, even the least powerful bacteria might have it easier at killing him. This was also even real astronauts considered, due that if any sample of extraterrestrial life was found and brought to Earth it would be immediately placed inside a level 4 biosecurity lab.
At the same time, however, skepticism would delay his attempts of sending the vaccines to any possible person in Askr... even if he used prisoners to experiment there would be people who doubt about it... maybe... maybe if he... he used himself as part of the experiment to prove the effectivity of a vaccine...
He threw those thoughts away for the rest of the trip travel. And once he saw the other part of the Askarian army and the gate he gave a more determined face.
At that moment it was time to save people again.
Dual Wielding looks cool, I admit it. But of course, when our annoying friend called reality attacks we can expect that our fantasy is going to get destroyed. In this case, dual-wielding wasn't exactly the most common thing to be done and even if it was the most normal thing would be a sword and a dagger or any other combination. Dual swords were even weirder but not exactly impossible. There were Roman gladiators that wielded two swords. Normally that style is more common in swords from China and places like those, but even with that is not impossible with some European swords. I just tried to show it the most realistic way as possible based on what I saw in two videos called: Two Hema instructors comment on dual-wielding swords and Dual-Wielding with swords revisited. Both videos are on the Youtube channels: Skallagrim (from who also got the information about the Master Sword being kinda heavy) and scholagladiatoria. By the reasons these videos explain, don't expect Kiran to wield two swords every time. Probably it will happen only in... final battles for example. This kinda gives him a little more personality since he likes to do a few things that aren't exactly the most practical ones.
In case you would like to have an idea about how Kiran's Master Sword looks like I suggest you to visit the channel AWE me and their series: Man At Arms. Where they replicate fantasy weapons and make them more functional. They even made a replica of Chrom's Falchion.
Chapter 24: World Of Awakening Part 1
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World Of Awakening Part 1
Kiran, Evelyn, and Anna looked at the portal... the strange fact in the side of Zenith the sun shone with all its power and in the side of Awakening the night was present was both interesting and inconvenient.
Anna scratched her hair. "Well, we shouldn't enter now... we can wait until... tomorrow?"
Kiran turned to see her. "If I remember well, you said the Order Of Heroes tried to free this world before."
"We didn't success though... then Embla captured the area again."
The second Askarian tactician spoke proudly "But that's no more." then she became more serious. "However, we must ensure you won't fail again... so why did you lose the last time?"
Alfonse, who at the beginning was reluctant about getting near to the gate, heard what they were saying. He approached and commented. "Because the heroes here don't go easy on us..." then he sighed in frustration...
Evelyn's eyes went wide. "But, why?"
Anna sighed too. "Alfonse has a theory."
The prince continued watching the portal with that soulless face until he decided to talk. "When we explored this world... all the heroes were of the first generation of shepherds... and while the second generation not necessarily traveled back in time to stop Grima in this timeline... it is still possible Veronica is holding their babies as hostages in order to make them obey her... after all, if your slaves aren't cooperating even if you are a threatening their lives... why not threatening something they care more about than life in itself?"
Kiran narrowed. "So by freeing this world we're sending some babies or teenagers to the "other life"... but if we don't do it we'll also have to deal with the heroes from this world attacking Askr... and that's without considering the world of Conquest..."
"Pretty much..." Alfonse rubbed his face.
Kiran growled."Okay... I'm afraid that saving the multiverse is more important than a few persons... so just remember me to throw Veronica into a prison cell filled with at least five of your average criminals once all this is over."
All the present persons looked at him with disapproval... well, the exception was Alfonse who continued watching the portal. "Oh... do you prefer me to bury her alive? maybe we could write on her grave rip rip hooray!" he laughed. "Damn, that's really a good idea, I must write it down."
"...What the hell is wrong with you?" asked Anna.
"Um... nothing?" Kiran raised his eyebrow in confusion.
Evelyn raised his index finger at the same time her eyes denoted discomfort. "Veronica is still a little girl... that's disgusting."
"So? she's a girl that enslaves, kidnaps, and uses people as mere chess pieces..." Kiran shook his head. "Why should I care? anyway..." Kiran shrugged and then looked up to the sky in order to focus on thinking. "We should prepare to defend ourselves, it is obvious Embla will try to recover the portal and who knows if the heroes themselves are almost on the other side... if we think about it, perhaps we're stuck in the middle of two armies... I mean, Veronica didn't try that strategy the previous times but I doubt she's stupid enough to make the same mistakes over and over." operating under that assumption would only get the Order killed.
Evelyn, still uncomfortable about what Kiran said, spoke. "Well, if they attack from the portal we basically have them surrounded, archers and mages and they won't have any other option rather retreat... however, normally I would prepare a surprise assault in case the heroes try to enter our world, you know, to free them... but... the land does not help us... there's not any place where to hide ourselves around the gate."
"If only there was something that could be useful," said Anna.
An idea crossed Kiran's mind after hearing that... but he didn't respond immediately... he knew there were certain chemical compounds used for military purposes that would work for a surprise attack and he felt he needed to thank his grandfather for teaching him to produce them and detonate in a controlled manner... however... he also felt Alfred Nobel would despise him if somehow the inventor was still alive and watching all this...
"Technically... yeah... there's something... but there are two inconvenients. Firstly, the products I need to produce it aren't exactly either easy or funny to get. Even to combine them is hard and dangerous... secondly..." he shook his head. "It is so strong that it will annihilate all the heroes. I mean, it is literally used to destroy giant rocks or demolish buildings in a matter of seconds and honestly, I'd be able to sleep better at night if it is only used for those purposes. (Aunque no me molestaría tener uno en el pecho mientras abrazo a Verónica (I wouldn't care if I had one of those on my chest while I'm hugging Veronica though)."
"I see..." Evelyn sighed and shrugged. "Well, we'll just prepare a normal defense then."
"Would you mind if I let you alone at doing that for a while? there are certain details I need to take care of regarding the new heroes I summoned." Kiran commented.
"I guess the answer is no." Evelyn scratched her hair.
Anna smiled. "I'll help Mrs. Evelyn. You make sure everything else is in order."
"Thanks." then he began to walk and yelled. "By the way, tell Poncho to do something else, I know he's still depressed about what happened to Zachy... but come on, get over it!"
Apparently, this was the only thing the prince had paid attention to as he turned to see Kiran and displayed fury... but then he ignored the tactician and narrowed as he saw the portal again.
He felt the hands of his commander on his back. "Don't listen to him... I'll punish him later."
Alfonse, however, shook his head. "No... I know he's right. Even when dad got sick his last words to me were that I had to accept what happened and continue with my life... however... I just can't..."
"Well... if you want to stay here and be alone... at least lookout in case the enemy appears from that gate." Anna gave him a sympathetic smile.
Alfonse nodded. "Better I get away a little... I'll get killed otherwise."
"So you really don't want to bet?"
"No, Joshua... I lose 60 percent of the times I play any kind of game like this. It's not like it is Mario Kart or Mario Party where I am almost a god... okay no. I'm not a god but I'm still good." Kiran sighed and shrugged.
Kiran had to admit that even if Joshua was a very likable person, he really got a problem with azar games. Maybe betting was Joshua's equivalent of Jack Sparrow's love for Ron wine.
"Have you ever heard that he who doesn't risk doesn't win?" asked the mercenary, not exactly willing to lose the opportunity to bet.
"Yeah, I have. But even when I risk something I only do it when it is possible to control the most possible number of factors of the equation... I think you would love Las Vegas."
"Las Vegas?" the foreign name got the attention of Joshua.
"It's a town in the neighboring country... of my country. Yeah. it is known as the never-sleeping town or something like that. There places where to bet around all the place. I think it is even possible the most part of the economy there, is based on betting..." To say the idea disgusted Kiran would be underestimating... but well, people were people, nothing to be surprised about.
Joshua had to admit it sounded interesting. "Is there an arena?"
"Arena? em... I don't know what you mean by that..." then Kiran realized he probably meant the classic concept arenas of Roman gladiators or something like that "Well, there are places where people can fight and gamble but... well, don't expect them to combat wielding weapons... only with their fists and it is not allowed to kill the enemy... it's called free fight... yeah."
Joshua raised an eyebrow. "I'm not sure if a rule of not killing the opponent means more fun since you can gamble as much as you want or it is more boring since I wouldn't feel any tension at all."
Shrugging, Kiran remembered something. "Well, even if I don't want to bet, I can at least try to help you to find someone who actually likes that stuff... if I remember well, Virion is willing to do that. He's the blue-haired archer."
"I see. Thanks."
Kiran said goodbye with one of his hand signals. "See ya."
The mercenary got confused for some seconds, but then he replicated the signal, said the same, and left.
Kiran continued his way. He didn't really want to interact with Joshua, he just appeared from nowhere. The person he was looking for was that blonde armored girl he summoned.
While Caeda was already trained and capable of fighting even if she wasn't as strong as her version that already had married Marth... Amelia was a different case, she was a simple recruit... basically, he could compare her with himself the day he arrived at Askr. And while the first time he had fought due to the circumstances and because he wanted to...
It didn't take too much time until he found her. Ephraim took her as an apprentice. Logical thing considering both wielded lances and apparently Ephraim had met Amelia before, even if that Amelia didn't remember the king.
He knew he just couldn't interrupt her training to talk to her, so he decided to practice a little more with the Espada Maestra. Once Ephraim and Amelia were leaving. Kiran ran after the girl and yelled her name. "Amelia!"
The blonde and the king turned to see him. "Um... were you two going to do anything else together?"
"Not really," said Ephraim.
"Okay, then... Amelia, can we talk a little?"
"Uh? sure."
The king of Renais understood he didn't need to stay. "Um, I'll see you both later."
"Bye!"
"Peace and Love!"
Unlike other heroes, including Amelia, Ephraim didn't surprise by seeing that signal as Kiran had already explained what it means. Then, both Amelia and Kiran were alone.
"So... what do you want? em..."
"Kiran, Mr. Kiran, Sr Kiran, Luigi, whatever you like to call me. I've had so many nicknames that I don't really care if I get another one... as long as it does not make me feel offended of course... and usually, for fun, I also nickname the person that nicknames me."
"I will use Kiran...but... how would you nickname me?"
Kiran placed the right hand on his chin. "Um... Amy... Amelita does not sound really good."
"Amy..." the girl clearly suffered a change in her humor as she looked down and sadly narrowed.
"... you didn't like it?"
"... It brings me back memories..." her face denoted obviously those memories were not something she did want to remember in the first place.
"...Oh... sorry."
"...It's okay."
An uncomfortable silence was present for several seconds.
"Anyway...Amelia, I was here to talk about your combat performance. Let's be honest, you're still a newbie. Your training with Ephraim has improved your skills, of course, but you're still weak." Amelia was about to say something but Kiran interrupted her. "However, if I don't bring you to a battle you won't get any experience in real combat, which would cause a paradox since you won't be able to get experience to fight in the battlefield, but that's because the experience is gotten in the battlefield itself. Due to that, I'm bringing you, but I'll be by your side, taking care of you in case something goes very wrong. Is it okay?"
Amelia's face seemed to shine after that. "Sounds great!"
"You know... now I think about it... you and Nino are pretty similar."
"Florina said the same when we met." Amelia giggled. "Actually, she said I was the second person she met that was very similar to one of her friends... if I remember well, you were the first one."
Kiran raised his eyebrow. "Are you serious?"
"However she mentioned at least I didn't look like an almost exact copy. The only difference she mentioned between you and that Mark was your eyes."
"... That explains why she thought I was him... my eyes you said?"
"Yes, Florina said Mark's eyes were brown."
...
Kiran stopped walking...
Amelia stopped, too. "Uh, what's wrong?"
"...Jaja...jaja...mjaajajajajajajajaja! ay no pinches mames! (don't be fucking kidding!)" Kiran placed his palm on his forehead as he continued laughing.
Amelia backed off a little. "Um... may I know what is so funny?"
Kiran coughed a few times to do not laugh anymore. "Well... you see... there's a certain detail... just, follow me."
Once they were in a place where Kiran had a mirror in front of himself. He placed his index fingers on his left eye.
The scene was very uncomfortable for Amelia, from her perspective it was like Kiran was trying to tear his eye out.
But once he had finished... she had to rub her own ones... Kiran's left eye was now brown!
"The thing is... my eyes are actually brown."
"B-But... how?"
"With this, it is called contact lense... in this case, its only function is to be a cosmetic... actually... since I don't have the right liquid to clean them... I will stop using them after the next month." it was a damn shame, but the reality was a bitch after all.
"Wow!" Amelia had to admit... a lense that allowed you to change the color of your eyes. That was incredible... the process to take them off was disturbing though...
However, she wouldn't want to lose the opportunity to see how she would look like with blue eyes. "May I use them?"
"Um... no, I mean, not because I don't want to lend them to you but they are designed for my eyes, it may hurt yours if you try to use them." He commented as he attempted to place the lense back into his eye.
"Oh! well, no matter... Florina is gonna freak out once she discovers this."
"Maybe, but right now that's not my priority. Anyway, when we cross the portal, I'll be waiting for you."
"Right!"
When the Order Of Heroes finally was in the world of Awakening. Their advancement was very cautious... Kiran ordered this due to three factors.
The very obvious first one was the fact he knew that, unlike previous times, he had to be even more careful about all the possible heroes around... heck, if Veronica actually had kidnaped their children it would make him ended up fighting all the heroes. Due to that, he had requested Alfonse the information of any hero since the beginning instead of waiting until the pegasus explorer gave him the details.
The second... linked to the first one, the next battle would be the first time he would face a very difficult challenge... especially considering the third detail.
In this reality, Robin, the tactician that inspired the design of his white clothes, existed. This meant better strategy on the enemy side... or at least that's what he thought.
He also would need to thank Evelyn for lending him some of her troops.
The land was principally plains, convenient for cavalry... but that's something Robin would also think about... honestly, he wouldn't be surprised if Robin sent lancers.
However, they still had an advantage.
Chrom, Frederick, Lissa, Stahl, and Sully could never say they were marching happily, no matter how much they desired to pretend nothing was happening.
Robin, on the other hand, felt guilty about all this. She shouldn't though... the Embla empire had appeared practically from nowhere... how could she have been prepared for that? how many of them would have known that there was an empire in another world able to invade the world she lived in? even worse... the army of Embla had legends, heroes from the past, fighting in their side... by the time the Ylissean army was organized, the Emblians had reached the capital and conquested it that same day.
Plegia was already too destroyed to do something about and Regna Ferox couldn't stop them, too. It seemed as if the sudden arrival of a message explaining the Emblian army guarding the bridge between two worlds had been eliminated by a different nation was a perfect opportunity to strike Embla back... but if Robin and her friends dared to such a thing... well... they and their most appreciated persons...
An Emblian spy explained to her the Askarians were approaching, a very good report about their military units. He also told her that in case she had the opportunity to kill a blonde princess, a blue-haired prince, or a tactician wearing a coat, she must not hesitate... especially the last one. for a moment she thought he was talking about her, Lissa, and Chrom...
She prepared her strategy... and while, again, she didn't want to do this... she hoped it worked.
Robin noticed cavalry in the frontal lines, as she expected. She had, however, sent cavalry too... as a fishhook. Behind the horses, the spearmen were prepared to switch in the very moment both armies collided.
Of course, there was another trick about the spearmen... they were "defending" themselves with their shields. In the first place, it would have only made sense if the enemy had a lot of archers... but secretly behind the shields, there were hidden the Emblian archers. They weren't too many in order to do not make it obvious there were more than two feet behind those shields.
Robin noticed the tactician of the other side had thought the same she had when the cavalry of their side also switched places with spearman. It made sense, she expected the tactician to be good at his job... however... an insane amount of fire began to burn the Emblians!
And also, green swords generated and fell from the sky!
Kiran sighed in relief. He got from Florina the details of Robin's plan... he loved his telescope.
He then decided to pretend he was doing the same... but due to the fact there weren't hero mages in the other army besides Robin... herself... he just hid Lilina and Nino between his own archers. Normally two mages wouldn't have done so much damage... but his summoned heroes were an exception. They were considered as legends due to nothing!
Robin may be a better tactician, he admitted it... but he had better resources and he knew how to use them.
The best part was that Lilina's fire in this field caused a lot of smoke. It wouldn't last too much time since the grass wasn't dry, it didn't really matter.
"Prepare yourself, Amelia, we're gonna kick some butts!"
"Um, yeah!"
Nino and Lilina retreated quickly. With most of the enemy spearmen dead, the Askarian ones had an opening to attack the cavalry... but they didn't, adopting a really defensive posture, they allowed the archers to initiate their arrow rain.
The Emblians weren't stupid enough to stay there and began to retreat protecting themselves the best they could with shields... however, the number of arrows they threw weren't too much... as the Askarian cavalry lead by Roy advanced towards them and took them still with the shields towards the sky and not towards them.
Roy especially fought an enemy blue knight. Both swords clashed... but Durandal, being the big sword it was, overcame that general's sword.
A vertical slash, and slash from right to left... and finally a direct attack on the stomach that, even though it didn't cross through the man's skin due to the armor, was able to take him down from the horse. Roy decided to continue advancing as Ephraim stabbed the general, dark energy expelled from his body as usual and then he disappeared.
Again, Robin couldn't have predicted this... what kind of powerful magic was that?! she was sure she didn't know about the existence of a tome that could create energy swords!
She ordered the remaining infantry to protect the remaining archers while her own mages also cast their spells. It was her turn to join the battle.
When she was around the mages, she raised her Levin sword. A powerful thunder fell on an enemy unit... and then another... and another. The faster she could do it. the better.
Kiran, of course, knew he had to stop Robin, he had to protect his troops, Ephraim could take care of Chrom easily... he would have sent Lucina to fight Chrom, too... but, again, the heroes weren't willing to hurt their loved ones (even if these were parallel versions) in order to complete the mission... at least Amelia was demonstrating she had potential to be a soldier.
But now the real question... how to stop her?! she was behind all the Emblian army and while it is obvious that fucking sword would run out of ammo... she was taking down units... persons... persons that he was supposed to bring back home safely...
Sending Virion with the help of Florina wouldn't work because her pegasus wouldn't allow him to get near because these animals only liked women... as he himself had discovered the hard way days ago.
HOW TO TAKE HER DOWN?!
An idea didn't appear... maybe this was proof he wasn't still as good a tactician as he needed to be...
Cliffhanger...
Something people make memes about is that thing of certain characters looking a lot like others in their heroes style' design (Amelia and Nino, Eirika and Ayra etc) but, you know? from a realistic perspective, it does really have some sense. Have you ever heard that everybody has at least seven twins around the world? It's true (even Anna mentions it, her case is very special though... actually, I have a retcon to explain how there are Annas even in other worlds that are in different time periods... but I don't know if it is a good one, if anybody is able to discover it... you're great amigo) The word to describe it and I thank Wikipedia for telling me is: a lookalike... lookalike... seriously? I prefer the Spanish word: Sosias
Basically (at least in this story) Amelia is Nino's sosias just like Kiran is Mark's sosias. You can imagine interesting scenarios considering all this. Like dressing Eirika with Ayra's clothes in order to confuse the enemy, of course, she would have to paint her hair.
More reasons to hate Veronica! A very important part of any story is the villain... technically they are the most important if you think about it. Without a villain, there's no story in the first place (unless we are talking about a slice of life.). So the villain must be a good one. And while I admit I haven't given enough scenes to Veronica, at least when she appears she shows how cruel she is and even when she's not there, her actions are causing trouble around the worlds she conquested.
Alfonse got more time in the chapter, due to that, expect Ephraim to have that privilege in the next one. Then Alfonse again, and then Ephraim again... yeah.
Just to clarify something: Kiran is not a better tactician than Robin, he just has more resources, better units (heroes with special tomes in this case) or certain good tools to use (the telescope). if Robin had all those things, too... well, Kiran wouldn't stand a chance. This is another detail a must use in order to ensure this makes sense the most as possible. In the game is like: Duh, I can beat master tacticians easily... even though in my world I was a lazy nerd. Having a good mind is important, right. But that mind only works if you have resources (and having good ones helps a lot, having regular ones makes you think more though). In this case, Robin was facing thigs she didn't know they existed until now. Of course, she's not gonna fall in the same tricks two times.
Chapter 25: World Of Awakening Part 2
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World Of Awakening Part 2
Ephraim dodged a thunder doing a lateral jump, then he dodged another, a third one didn't have more luck and neither did the fourth one. The caster seemed to understand they hadn't many possibilities to hit him."(This brings me back memories)." thought the king. Somehow, it was good to feel this tension again. Especially when he noticed the caster was a woman, this felt very much like a deja vu, at least this time he didn't need to worry about Duessel getting hit by electricity. Ephraim considered to go to stop her, but noticing she had a big amount of troops near her, she obviously would order them to protect her... besides he had orders.
Ephraim paid attention to the battle again. Siegmund cut across the chest of another Emblian spearman. By his side, Roy's Durandal eliminated a swordsman. He had to admit, he liked working with that guy, maybe if he trained more he would be as good as Seth.
He saw an axe from his peripheral sight, he did another lateral jump. Unlike the others, this man was actually faster. Ephraim prepared himself. He simulated as if with a curved attack he was aiming at his enemy's legs. The axe fighter held his weapon in a vertical position, the haft stopped the lance. Ephraim then increased the altitude of Siegmund, still making contact with the axe. The axe fighter didn't understand that... and due to paying attention to his weapon he didn't notice in time how Ephraim had released contact and due that, the king had it easy at stabbing his enemy on the middle of the eyes. Unlike a training session, this time the spear reached the brain and then the soldier fell.
Roy, on the other hand, placed Durandal in a diagonal position and then, putting all the effort he could, made a thrust direct to a lancer's stomach. Due to the size of his sword, it pretty much annihilated him.
Both continued like that, taking down anybody who dared to be their opponent and avoiding getting one of those thunders on the face.
Finally, Ephraim saw the opponent Kiran and ordered him to defeat. The Exalt.
"Be careful."
Roy made a confirmation noise. Then Ephraim ran towards the Exalt.
Alfonse might not be interested in befriending the heroes... but if he was honest, measuring his strength against them could help him to prove he was worthy to wield one of the three sacred weapons of Askr... Fólkvangr.
And, of all the heroes he was eager to fight... Chrom was the most important one. Not only because Chrom was very similar to him in many aspects... but also because Chrom had defeated him once already.
Both raised their swords and slowly watched the actions of the other... until they clashed their weapons with diagonal attacks from up to down by Alfonse and down to up by Chrom. Both put their best effort at trying to beat the other, pushing the other's sword until both decided separate the swords and try a second slash attack... incredible, they decided to do the opposite of their first attempt... which generated the same result... then they tried vertical slashes, from right to left... both of them and at the same time which pretty much ensured both hit but also both got damage... and again... and again...
"You have become stronger... now it is like I'm fighting... myself," said Chrom.
"Thanks?"
Both swords continued colliding, just like Chrom had pointed out, the whole fight looked as if they were fighting a reflection. While this meant none could beat each other, at least Alfonse was happy to know he was as strong as one of the ten most powerful melee combat male heroes.
The battle might have carried on forever, however that changed when Ephraim appeared attempting a thrust that barely Chrom dodged.
"Need a hand?" asked the king of Renais.
Alfonse, smiling proud of himself, nodded. "Two is always better than one."
Chrom gulped, Alfonse could easily distract him, allowing this blue lancer to destroy him... He didn't have to worry though.
The power of thunder roared once more. One, two, three, four, five times more!
Ephraim, of course, stayed harmless... however, the prince of Askr, being a slow fighter didn't have that luck.
Alfonse lay on the grass, feeling an insane amount of pain... The worst part was the fact the first time the thunder reached him was because his sword had taken the lightning and it, due to the law of the electric properties of the metals, had crossed his sword from the point to the handle and from the handle to Alfonse.
Chrom took his time to look in the direction where Robin was and say thanks before paying attention to his new foe.
"¡Hija de perra! (daughter of a bitch!)" exclaimed Kiran. He had to get Alfonse out of there before she made him shit!
Amelia didn't have time to pay attention to Kiran as she stabbed a soldier with her spear. But just when she fell due to a shield attack from another swordman. Kiran quickly blocked the other sword with his own and he decided it was a good time to do his first kill with the other sword. He drew the Espada Maestra and with a diagonal cut directly on the neck from down to up, the Emblian died. He looked at the sword for a second before he sheathed it again.
"T-Thanks." said Amelia.
"Don't mention it... damn it... damn it... mmmmh... what should I do?... urgh..." then he noticed Roy riding towards Alfonse, Chrom, and Ephraim. "Please do what I think you're going to! please do what I think you're going to!"
Ephraim thrust at the max speed it was possible for him, Chrom didn't have much luck this time, his right shoulder, however, Chrom took advantage of this and used his sword to push Ephraim's lance until it was touching the grass, then Chrom placed his left foot on the lance and slashed Ephraim on the chest. If Ephraim hadn't jumped backward he might have gotten a worse wound.
Ephraim prepared himself to receive another slash from Chrom, only to notice another thunder towards him, again, he jumped laterally before attacking Chrom once more.
Alfonse tried to stand up, however, the pain he felt was too much to allow him to do that. He could hear thunders falling either near or far... until he heard the sound of a horse. He raised his face to see Roy.
"Come with me you want to live!"
"Y-Yeah!"
Alfonse barely managed to get on the horse before Roy ordered it to move since another thunder was about to attack them.
Both the king of Renais and Ylisse continued their combat. Ephraim blocked a vertical attack with the shaft in order to thrust to the face immediately after Chrom created an opening. Siegmund left a large cut section on Chrom's cheek as he inclined his head. However Chrom also used this to slash against, Ephraim now had an interesting X wound on his chest.
They continued like that for at least a minute until each one got a little away from the other.
Ephraim coughed in pain and smiled. He used his hand to clean some blood from his chin. "Before I came to Askr I hadn't met any other person who could stand this much fighting against me wielding a sword besides Seth... and now I've met two persons like that. You're amazing!"
Chrom also cleaned some blood which was near his Exalt mark. "It's an honor, I suppose."
Ephraim started to thrust the faster as he could, something Chrom didn't was very good at dodging.
Robin was less tempted to generate more as she had already used her sword many times and she wasn't sure if it had much energy left. Even with all the damage, she had caused and how many soldiers she had taken down. It was pretty obvious to her she had lost this fight... The Askarian tactician had good resources in his army... not only she had never seen magic like that, but she also never saw another swordsman so similar to Chrom... she'll have to think how to deal with all those things, it had been pure luck she had her own card up her sleeve, otherwise this fight would have ended faster.
"Lissa, play it, it's time to retreat!"
"Y-Yes!"
Chrom and the Emblians who hadn't got either captured or killed reacted instantly at the sound that filled the place. All of them began to escape. Even though Ephraim attempted to accomplish his mission, Chrom got saved by two cavaliers that strangely had the same colors in their armors that Forde and Kyle.
The king of Renais sighed and placed his left hand on his chest... "That was a tough one..." he needed a healer immediately.
He walked back towards where all the army was reuniting.
Sharena ran and hugged her brother the very moment she saw he was lying on a rock while a the same healer once ago had cured Kiran and Amelia's wounds.
"Brother, are you okay?!"
Alfonse growled, sighed and tried to force a smile. "Don't worry, sister..."Alfonse closed his eyes in frustration... he
couldn't believe he was about to say something like that to relax Sharena. "...P-P-Ponchito is fine..."
"Awwwww!"
Kiran laughed at this. Then he turned to see Amelia. "Well done, Amelia, continue like this and just like me, you'll become a decent soldier in at least three months."
"It's good to know that, sir Kiran!"
"Well, I'll see you later... I gotta find how many casualties we suffered..."
Kiran walked and asked where Anna was.
After taking a deserved rest, the order of heroes continued advancing. According to the map, there was a town close and it would be good to get supplies.
"60 soldiers... some of them were from Evelyn's army... DAMN IT!" Kiran generated a cut on a tree before he continued pedaling.
"Relax..." said Anna, patting him on his back.
"Better caress my hair... urgh... maldita Robin (curse you Robin)..."
"O-Okay..." Anna did what Kiran told her... Kiran began to blink a few times until he actually decided to purr like he usually did when Corrin or Sharena patted him.
"You gotta find a way to counter her Levin sword. It's not easy though, Robin herself had trouble doing that when she and her friends faced the mad king Gangrel... or that's what Alfonse told me time ago."
"Mad King Gangrel?... why do I have the feeling he's just a pathetic version of Kefka?... anyway... the problem is no idea appears in my mind..."
"Take your time, you don't need to do it right now."
"... Right..." Kiran growled and pedaled faster.
Kiran didn't say a thing, he preferred to spend his mental energy at getting ideas... he got one... but practically speaking it was a very difficult plan. Could he get a better plan?
When the heroes saw what happened to the town they couldn't believe it...
Kiran, Amelia, Lucina and Anna walked through the streets, looking at the houses... or better said, what used to be houses.
"Cabrones de mierda... (Bastards motherfuckers...)"
"T-This... did bandits do it?" asked Amelia.
Lucina gulped "P-Perhaps the Risen?..."
Anna shook his head "I don't think so, this is not the first time Embla does this."
Kiran's rage increased. "Scorched earth tactics... these pendejos (assholes) are trying to destroy the food and anything that could be useful for us... they are like the Russians..."
"Yes..." Anna nodded... "Wait... Russians?"
"Russia es the biggest nation of my world. Scorched earth is one of their favorite tactics... like that time they fought Napoleon, the Russians managed to defeat the French army by not fighting at all. They let the French walk into Russian territory but they didn't let them get any resources. By the moment the French reached the capital of Russia, which the Russians also destroyed, most of the French soldiers had starved to death... it got worse in the retreat since the winter arrived and the Russian winter is considered the second-worst one of the planet, only surpassed by the Antarctic one."
"I never heard of that kind of tactic..." said Amelia.
Lucina was having flashbacks of her horrible future and didn't say anything else.
"So you also have history in that brain of yours... well, fortunately we still have enough supplies and... having lost 60 soldiers it allows us to ration them better... considering they have control of Ylissetol, probably they are burning every town between the capital and us... we will have to take a longer and more curved path if we want to get more food."
"I don't think we have other option at all... don't dare to drink any water from the well, obviously it has been poisoned."
Ephraim was pretty much the real protagonist of this chapters. I figured out he would have flashbacks about Selena in this kind of combat. I just hope the fights I described were good ones. Also, this was just a foreshadowing of his imminent epic battle against you know who!
If you're wondering who the hell Kefka is, he's the villain in Final Fantasy 6. Technically speaking he's the most successful villain in the whole Final Fantasy series.
While people tend to believe it was the winter what defeated Napoleon and Hitler, it is not really the case. If you look for the information you'll discover the French invasion to Rusia started on June 24 and ended on December 14. The winter is like a bonus, but not a decisive factor at invading Rusia.
Chapter 26: World Of Awakening Part 2.5
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World Of Awakening Part 2.5
It was dinner time... or at least that was the perspective for the Order Of Heroes due crossing the gate that suffered a time gap regarding the movement of the sun.
Normally the Askarian prince would go by himself to the tent they were going to use to eat, but his condition after the lighting didn't allow him to walk alone very much, his burns were gone, that's true, but the insane pain was still there. That explained why Alfonse leaned on his sister and Kiran.
"Cute scars..." Kiran grimaced. "Those are one of the best Lichtenberg figures I've ever seen."
Alfonse's skin was filled with cicatrixes that, interestingly, actually looked like a lighting... branches of a tree would be another good example to compare them with. The worst part wasn't that though, the Lichtenberg figures disappear after some time... the part that got affected forever was Alfonse's brain...
"The time when mom gave us that pony! when we went to Jedburgh and you discovered how much you wanted to become a swordsman! don't you remember any of those?!
"Sorry, Sharena, but the answer is a no..." Alfonse sighed in frustration.
The healer had tested pulse and asked Sharena to test Alfonse's memory capacity... while his heart was perfectly fine... no matter how much his sister tried, Alfonse couldn't remember anything about his first seven years of life.
Kiran shook his head and ordered Sharena to stop. "Our minds work with electricity, a perturbation in the natural flow can damage our neurons. Being those the basic component of the brain, this was pretty much the least worst thing that might have happened to him... you're actually very lucky, your sword and gloves were the ones that got the attack and not your head... otherwise, I would be surprised if you even remembered who in the hell you are."
Sharena gave one of the saddest expressions she ever had... Alfonse, on the other hand, was curious about something. "Is there already a lightning inside our heads?"
"No, a lightning is many times stronger, the enough to generate 1.21 gigawatts to send a time machine to the future..." Kiran laughed a little and then continued. "Forget the last part. Anyway, our brain barely creates 100 watts. Considering a gigawatt is a billion of watts... yeah... that's at least 10 million times the energy you use to live... also, remember me to get one of those swords, Tesla would kill to get one!"
"Gods... you mentioned something... neu... neu..." Alfonse shook his head.
"Neurons..." said Sharena.
"As I said, they are the basic component of the brain, they transmit and process the information we got." he pointed with his index finger to his head. "Think about them as points where the threads of a cobweb are connected. The more neurons and connections the brain has the more effective it is."
"And they use electricity to send information." guessed Alfonse.
"That's right. Actually, if I could cause some weak electric pulses, I could help you to improve your intelligence and memory, even change how you feel, from happiness to sadness, things like those." Kiran rubbed his chin. "I mean it is cute to say you love your girlfriend with all your heart, but the feelings are here. " he palmed his head. "Righ here... however, in your case, that lightning is much much much powerful than 100 watts and that's obviously fucking dangerous."
Alfonse smiled in surprise, Sharena however... hearing this was making her doubt about something... "B-B-But where is the soul then? if our feelings are... electricity... where is..."
Kiran shook his head again. "Without wanting to be pessimistic, I don't think souls even exist in the first place, Sharenita." He shrugged. "My conscience is the product of the interactions and processes that take place in my brain... without energy, I'm dead, and without neurons, I'm dead, too. I don't see a way how our consciences could survive the deaths of our physical bodies. Although feelings are more than that, many chemical compounds are implied in the processes."
"B-B-But that's... that's..."
This time it was Alfonse who answered. "Sister, as Kiran told me time ago... the reality does not care about what we prefer... if we consider it horrible or beautiful it's irrelevant."
"Hey, well said!" Kiran palmed the prince as if he was saying: I'm so proud of you. "And knowing that makes me say: fuck it, I don't want to be buried, yeah yeah respect to the one we loved and all that stuff, but that prevents my rests to become an excellent fertilizer for plants. Long live the plants, after all, it's thanks to them, and some other stuff, that we can breathe the air without dying!" Kiran smiled.
"...okay?" Alfonse would have scratched his hair if he wasn't still waking with the help of Kiran and Sharena. Sharena herself was scared, but she preferred to do not to say anything else, even during dinner.
Alfonse was very serious and seemed to be reflecting. Kiran enjoyed his coffee and spicy food.
Both tried to cheer Sharena up, it barely worked after they hugged her.
To normal villagers (if they were still in the destroyed town) it would have been very strange to see an entire army sleeping when the sun had only reached the center of the sky.
Everybody in the army was sleeping... well, almost everybody.
Kiran had brought from the battlefield a blood sample of a dead soldier he himself had killed... and he wanted to compare it to other samples.
"Are you really sure you need my blood?" Needless to say that Nino wasn't exactly comfortable with the request... right, he had ordered her to face her own children, right, but this was... perturbing.
Kiran caressed the girl's hair "I need just a little, don't you have a scab or anything where to get it from?"
Nino rubbed her left arm. "Well... actually I don't... but well, lend me a knife."
The cut was tiny, enough to allow a single blood drop to fall on the glass sample holder. The girl got confused when Kiran also cut himself. He quickly clarified. "Since I'm an alien to all of you, I also want to compare my own blood."
During minutes Nino watched the scientist analyzing and writing down.
"You may leave now... I mean! not that I want you to leave, but aren't you sleepy?"
Nino smiled. "No, I would like to see through that... micro... micro..."
"Microscope."
"Microscope! yes!"
"If you say so... mmmmh..."
Kiran's face showed many expressions, confusion, surprise, intrigue... then he finally said something after a while.
"You know? when I had the time to pay attention to the blood of my enemies... I always wondered why it had some silver color... barely noticeable but it has it. To me, it's weird since mine is perfectly red."
Kiran stood up to let Nino sit and see.
The first sample was her own. She had to admit this was very very interesting, those red dots gave the color to the blood? there were also a few silver dots... that wasn't weird to her, the red and kinda silver blood was normal.
The second one belonged to that dead man... the color was... darker and those silver dots weren't there...
The last one was Kiran's blood... very similar to hers... but it lacked silver dots.
"You told me every life form has a thing called quintessence, right?"
Nino already an idea of what he meant. "You're saying... those silver dots are..."
"Yeah, that's the conclusion, otherwise I have no idea of what it is. As you also said, it disappears once the death has taken you away."
This brought back a doubt that made Nino suffer a little. "Kiran... if... if you don't have quintessence... how are you... living?"
"Who says I cannot live without that? I comprehend that as far as you know, all living creatures have quintessence. The problem is ¿why do you think quintessence is what gives life when perhaps it's the opposite? life generates quintessence. For example, the blood itself cannot exist without a living creature producing it, can it?"
Nino rubbed her chin. "True."
"Why does it vanish after you die? what exactly is it? where did it come from? I don't know yet. However, the silver color and the fact it is "life energy" or anything like that makes me think it is based on carbon and silicon."
"What are... those?"
"Elements. I don't know if somebody told you that the elements are water, air, fire, and earth, but that's not exactly true. They are compounds, the water is two atoms of oxygen and one of hydrogen. Carbon is a very special element, it is the base of any kind of organic life... however many people theorized that silicon could be an alternative element to generate life as they share characteristics. They managed to create life based on both things... I guess the same happened here without human help a long time ago."
"A-Amazing..."
"Actually, we don't breathe air itself, we breathe oxygen. The same thing does the fishes, however, instead of a nose they use something called gills. As stupid as it may sound, if they don't use their gills appropriately, they may drown."
"T-That's the reason why they die when you take them out from the water, right? their gills aren't designed to breathe air!"
"They aren't adapted" he corrected. "Life is not designed, it adapts itself to its environment. It's called evolution. When an animal is born with a weird feature, if it gives to the being an advantage over the rest to survive, it is more possible that being is gonna have offspring than the others. Once many weird beneficial features are obtained after many generations, it comes a moment when the new beings are unable to breed with the others, then you can say a new species has been created."
Nino's smile was big... very big... then she noticed something. "To breed?"
"... Nobody told you how babies are created, right?" Well, that was uncomfortable.
"Em, no..."
"Okay, I'm gonna reveal you the secret. In case anybody asks, it wasn't me the one who told you. I learned it when I was seven years old by reading a book and I'm perfectly fine so there is no real reason to hold that information from you."
"D-Deal."
Nino wasn't exactly happy once she finally left... however, Kiran didn't care too much about it, he was more focused on thinking that the girl also had told him a mage managed to create human-like life using that compound... the heroes would be mad if they discovered he wanted to experiment and to discover by himself if that actually was possible... he needed it to determine if that was true... if that wasn't just a plot his mind created for this... world that he still didn't know if it was real... or an illusion...
Something the game ignores with the magic resistance (that is only a game mechanic rather than something they would actually have considering a normal weapon can still hurt them) is the effects a fucking lightning causes when it hits a person, it is a serious thing... I mean, remember how powerful those shits are? Why do you think Tesla wanted to create his famous but non-existent death ray? You can search using google images of Lichtenberg figures, they are amazing and scary. However I'm not very sure if they appear immediately or after a while, the websites I visited didn't make that clear to me so that's why they weren't mentioned in the previous chapter.
As I said, in this universe, quintessence is what allows these characters to have souls... but it only creates a copy of their minds after they die and the copy must find another being to merge with it. This means our main character does not have one. Robin gets very affected by this, since he/she died by disintegration after killing Grima, the copy didn't get generated. I pretty much do this because the final was an insult to me... he/she came back to life because of friendship and love power? no mames (don't be kidding)! I mean even the fanfics that show us what happens to Robin after that does not really show anything that would tell us those things have a physical power or anything. DualBloodLines gave us a scenario where Robin and Grima are alone in a dark place and Robin must resist until Grima dies so he can leave... and even that to me is like he had to have a final fight alone against the monster rather than having a test to determine how powerful his bonds with his friends and girlfriend are... like the end of Final Fantasy 7. Cloud and Sephiroth have a metaphysical final battle. Only them, Cloud has no way to be helped by his friends there. Due to all this, every Robin in this version that decided to kill Grima is gone forever... FOREVER! Why would Naga tell him/her she could come back then? she was lying, she obviously prefers that Grima remained dead than having to deal with him in the future again, especially because the future children are there!
Since I read a long time ago that scientists managed to create a life form using Carbon and Silicon I thought it would be a good combination to be the famous compound that allows you to create organic artificial life. I'm not gonna accept the concept that kind of humans have more quintessence though, I mean, seriously, that's just bullshit, everybody has almost the same amount... The compound can be found in blood but it is more common in other parts of the body, and unlike Negal, who didn't know the composition of the compound, Kiran may actually create quintessence by himself if he got enough material of each element (I mean, not already, he has only guessed and he's not sure, but I know he's right)
Chapter 27: World Of Awakening Part 3
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World Of Awakening Part 3
Kiran really loved to use his dream universe to have fun and relax, especially after a very hard and stressful day. However, due to the difficult situation he was going to deal once he and the order fought Robin again... this time it was really necessary to spend the most time as possible making new tactics... without affecting his science time, too.
Snapping his left hand, the outer space transformed into a similar copy of the battlefield where he had met the Ylissean tactician. A mental copy of the woman materialized. While probably the next time he would try to assault a town... but what he wanted to test was something different.
The last time they had a combat, Robin had very well organized defenses, to destroy them would mean to send to their death to many of his soldiers and there wasn't any guarantee that it would work in the end. But, again, what he wanted to experiment was...
How to counter the power of that damn Tesla sword.
The copy Robin raised the sword and quickly a thunder attacked fell from the sky... and it would have hit Kiran... however the scientist used a shield with quartz to protect himself.
Updating the shields of the army with some insulating elements... plastic didn't exist in this universe... yet, quartz and glass were the only options available for him... but due to their characteristics... they wouldn't resist more than two lightning attacks in the best scenario... that plan wasn't exactly very practical or cheap.
A second thunder almost hit Kiran, but this time it got redirected by a lighting rod in front of the scientist, the energy traveled through the metal until it reached the floor and pretty much disappeared...
It was a shame he didn't know how to redirect the lightning so it would attack its caster... no, he'd prefer to redirect it towards the Emblians... he didn't want to kill Robin or make her lose her memories, especially considering Alfonse and Lucina told him that Robin probably had amnesia already, not being able to remember anything about her life before Chrom had found her in a field.
He began to wonder if she had a kidnapped child... his mind automatically changed what he was seeing, now what the scene showed a tiny grave... being hugged by Robin herself... crying...
This would happen if he won against the heroes of this world... however, it had to be done... he must stop Embla... and he would make them pay for this.
The whole scenario disappeared, becoming once more into the starship that always represented his mind. He now had a plan.
Due to the difference in the time zone, the order of heroes had to travel in the middle of the night. It was that or wasting the time. Torches helped a lot... Kiran realized that perhaps inventing the electricity once vaccines were available would be a good option... he had so many things to replicate but he still wasn't very sure which ones were the most important.
As Anna suggested, they weren't doing a straight trip towards Ylisstol. Their course probably would leave them near to the frontier with Plegia.
"How are our supplies?" asked Kiran.
"We still have enough food for five days," Anna responded.
"Are they well protected? a single attack with fire magic to our cart would leave us without anything... I mean, the enemies are probably sleeping right now but, you know."
"I can increase the number of mages protecting it." Anna suggested.
"Good... mmmh... I was thinking that using my telescope we could discover what supplies to Ylisstol... we could repay them with a similar coin... not that I really want to, but..."
"I'm not sure if I like the idea... oh! I was forgetting, some of my sisters are here, too. They will sell us everything we need once we arrive in that town." Anna pointed to a village marked on the map.
Kiran felt fine knowing they weren't too away from the local people. Then he got a question. "Your sisters have crossed the gates?"
"How do you think it is possible that we are in all the worlds?" smiled Anna.
"... No, seriously, are you the nurse Joy?... forget it... anyway."
Alfonse rubbed his forehead. The feeling was... strange. He hadn't slept very well but at least the pain and those lines in his skin were almost gone... gone, just like the half of his memories.
Even though he still loved his sister, and he loved her a lot... he felt... disconnected from her. It wasn't a mystery, all those times they played as kids, the laughs, the towns they had visited and all those things her sister mentioned... nothing of that was inside his brain... actually, now he wasn't sure how his father and older brother looked like...
He was now able to stand up and walk by himself and thanked it a lot... but he knew he had to do something.
Alfonse placed his hand on Sharena's shoulder. The princess turned to see him... and, as expected, her eyes went wide for a second and she tried to look away.
"Sister... listen..." again, perhaps using that cursed nickname again might work. "Ponchito... Ponchito loves you very much, I may have lost my memories, and I'm not sure how important were all those moments to you but... I got an idea. Would you like to go to all those places we visited? we could play as if we were kids again."
The princess didn't move her head but her voice did appear, it had a very low tone "D-Do y-y-you really mean it?"
"Of course I do!... I mean, if you want it, we can start once we can see the sun once more!"
"T-That would be nice... may we play hide-and-seek?"
"Was that your favorite game? I don't... em..."
Sharena giggled. "Don't remember, yeah yeah... and no, my favorite game... was this?!"
Alfonse backed off when his sister's hand assaulted his neck, however that didn't stop the tickles.
"Aaaah! hahahaha! you wanna play rude, eh?!" Alfonse wasn't going to let her win this. He quickly held Sharena's hand and placed his left hand where her axilla and began to move his fingers.
"Hahahahahahahahahahaha!" Sharena tried her best to free herself, it didn't work as in less than ten seconds Alfonse was tickling her on her axilla and neck.
Their playtime didn't last too much as both noticed many soldiers watching them, especially since it was still night and they were making much noise... but once the day was there once more, they would play more, much more.
"You weren't kidding..." Kiran scratched his hair, seeing a copy of commander Anna in front of him. Her clothes were different, right, but...
The sister of Anna smiled at him... it didn't help his own Anna was hugging him and, no matter how much he tried, he couldn't escape from Anna's claws.
"So, boy, what's your name?"
"Kiran... Kiran Enríquez López..."
The strange pronunciation of his last names confused the other Anna. "Enr..ik... Lo.. ez?"
"Enríquez López..."
"A very large last name, I never heard of a noble family with that one."
"He's not a noble." Askarian Anna corrected. "He's a villager who became a hero, the smartest hero of them all actually. Oh! and those are two last names."
Kiran's reaction was to shook his head and ashamedly look away. "You're all overvaluing me... I'd wish to have half the brain that Issac Newton, Tesla, Darwin, Galileo, and other heroes had."
"Two last names? that's weird... but he's making you very rich, right?"
Askarian Anna proudly showed to her sister ten bags filled with golden coins. "And he hasn't run out of ideas yet!"
The Ylissean Anna gasped. She rubbed her eyes as if she thought all those coins were an illusion.
Kiran, however, was mad due to a certain detail regarding the money. "Hey! half of that belongs to me!"
"But as your future wife, it also belongs to me, just like you!"
Kiran frowned and yelled. "I NEVER ACCEPTED!"
Askarian Anna giggled. "Oh don't worry, you'll eventually fall in love with me... after all..." Kiran growled a little when he felt a kiss... he didn't know that was about to become into one of the less important things to concern about... he felt another person hugging him...
"Hey... sister... would you mind sharing him with me?"
...
...
...
"¡NO PUTAS PINCHES MAMES! (DON'T BE FUCKING KIDDING!) ¡NO! ¡AY! ¡NO! ¡NO!" Kiran struggled as strongly as he could... until he actually managed to get free. Kiran always liked running, and since he became a soldier it was a lot easier for him... it helped a lot to hide himself inside stores before the two sisters noticed which one he chose... it turned to be a library... at least he didn't enter making much noise.
"Eplidusc..."
"Eh?" Kiran turned to see a little boy by his side.
"¿Rodpe sarap birol a im?"
Kiran didn't understand anything, what allowed him to determine the kid wanted a book from a very high bookshelf was the kid's finger. He just gave it to him.
"Schuma casrag." then the boy left, walking towards the counter in the entrance of the place.
Kiran then remembered he was only hearing English due to the translator and it only worked for Askarian... that still made him wonder why Spanish was ancient Askarian... perhaps it had something to do about how many languages he knew?
He shook his head, it wasn't time to be in science mode... science mode... that actually reminded him that he should buy more metal to create the artifacts he needed for his plan.
Robin rubbed her forehead a lot... she was inside her tent, being watched by some Emblian guards in order to confirm she was working. Even if she didn't like that strategy used on the land, and actually it was the Emblians who destroyed and burnt everything... the Askarian army didn't fall for the bait. Now she had to consider those very powerful mages in the "enemy" side... and the very fact that the other prince was just as powerful as Chrom, and that lancer was even more dangerous... strangely, Virion was in their side... and... Lucina, too... if Robin was honest, she never expected to see her again, she had disappeared after the final battle against Grima.
Her Levin sword was a huge advantage and she would try to use it better the next time. Her primary targets would be those green-haired and blue-haired mages. Standing on the roof a house would make her a harder target for normal soldiers and the archers she had would protect her well.
The lancer, somehow, was impossible to hit with the lightnings, it meant she would prepare a tiny ax squad to take him down. She wrote down everything. A not very functional memory system could ruin everything... and while the damage to her brain that didn't allow her to remember her mom or what was her life like before meeting Chrom wasn't natural... she didn't want to take a risk...
More and more ideas crossed her mind... but she still needed to reveal a mystery. How the Askarian tactician managed to get information about her strategies a half of hour before the battle? while she was sure he and she had similar ideas regarding how to deal with a battle, the new report she got mentioned the other tactician, known as Kiran, was able to predict the strategy his foe was going to use every time... nobody had captured a spy from the Order Of Heroes.
How it was possible? could it be just a lot of luck? As one of the most important rules of tactics said, the more you know about your enemy, the better... and in this case, she didn't have much information about Kiran.
Robin felt a headache... if only... if only she was free...
I considered writing that Naga would appear in Kiran's dream world to explain to him Tiki was on her way to help them... until I remembered there's a very big ocean separating the Mila Tree and Ylisstol so it wasn't a good plan. I mean, something that happens when we read an Awakening fanfic is that the author causes a time skip and we usually forget that travel should take at least one month, perhaps two, if it was three... well, that would mean their planet is a bigger than ours, that does not necessarily mean it contains more mass (allowing the gravity to be similar to ours), people usually think the bigger the object the more mass it has... but that's not really the case. A black hole may have the same size of the sun but it contains much more mass.
Actually, I kinda really need the planet to be bigger, otherwise, it would be a hell to put all the continents the games have shown to us into a single earth analog... I'm not gonna consider Warriors... and perhaps Three Houses neither. In our planet, technically speaking, we have 8 continents (if we consider North America and South America as two and we remember there is a sunken one where New Zealand is right now) so the idea of many continents is not stupid... the problem is the FE continents usually are as big as Asia. I mean, I know the lore says they are different worlds but to Kiran, it would be very strange to be able to visit at least 3 different planets. (I'm not even sure if Thracia and Genealogy Of The Holy War happen in a different continent of those I already know: Magvel, Elibe, Valm, Archanea, and Valm/Valentia...) And that's without the continent of Zenith, where Embla, Askr, Muspell, and Nifl are.
And talking about the Zenith continent, or continents, better said... looking at the map at the background of the game and what the FE wiki displays... I think Askr and Embla share the giant island of the Eastside, Askr the north part, and Embla the south part. Nifl and Muspell are in the biggest land, you can travel to Nifl from Askr if you take a ship to the north, while Muspell is to the west of Embla. Being that middle part between Muspell and Nifl the fifth kingdom Surtr destroyed before attacking Nifl. The giant island on the northwest is uninhabited (but who knows... in 500 years many things may change... I mean! I said nothing!). At least I have to admit the map creates some natural frontiers.
If you are puzzled due Alfonse remembering he has an older brother. You need to recall he told to Kiran he was the oldest sibling... alive. It's another detail I add to this to make it more realistic, as I've already said, many people died by diseases, perhaps some of our characters had more siblings we don't know about, Lyn may had one... or maybe not...
Oh, one more thing... maybe many of you noticed that the concept of souls used for this story won't work very well with the book 3... that's because Book 3 is not gonna be part of this. This is gonna end with the book 2 and then the chapter 500 years after. I don't like book 3, honestly, it is a lot of bullshit to me. That and the fact making the book 3 would obligate me to write at least 150 chapters and... no. That's too many.
Chapter 28: World Of Awakening Final Part
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
World Of Awakening Final Part
Robin couldn't sleep... and how she would be able to?
Reports indicated the Order Of Heroes finally arrived on the outskirts of Ylisstol. This was her last chance to win and prevent Veronica from killing the younger selves of the second-generation shepherds.
She didn't have a child of her own however she remembered very well the pain of a parent displayed when they lost a child... and usually, it was her fault, too.
Strangely, even though Kiran could order an assault already, he... didn't. It didn't make much sense considering they arrived when it was still noon... until she remembered the Emblians used to have a different sleeping clock the first time they conquested Ylisse.
He was planning a night assault... even if that night the moon wouldn't be there to offer its light... however, it also could be convenient.
That gave Kiran three different paths to enter the town without facing much resistance, once the enemy is inside the perimeter it becomes a lot harder to expel it and she didn't have enough soldiers to protect perfectly the three entrances. At least one of the sides would have fewer soldiers to deal with an army that had powerful heroes from other periods of the story... and Lucina, the strongest sword wielder she knew besides Chrom.
Kiran could take advantage of this to do a surprise attack... and he didn't lack methods to accomplish that.
He could try to deceive her by sending a few soldiers with many torches, making it look they were many, then, when all were paying attention to one entrance, he and the principal part of his army would be at the opposite side. Then the ones who were a bait would only need to escape... or perhaps... he could pretend they were a few by just giving torches to some soldiers, then attack another side with fewer soldiers but more torches... and once she was confused... the first attacked side would discover they weren't very alone.
Ordering the Emblians to sleep could not work very well, allowing Kiran to create a surprise attack more easily, and trying to leave Ylisstol to face the Order Of Heroes once for all might be a trap, too.
Somehow, this was like playing scissors, paper. and rock... and she needed to choose what to use.
The problem was that apparently, her opponent had the ability to predict the future or somehow read her mind... how? how he could?
The Emblian spies only said a pegasus knight had flown very up the last time... that didn't explain anything, the altitude and distance were too much to allow a pegasus knight to see the battlefield from the sky... even with a spyglass!
He was a depredator patiently waiting outside the cave... and she was his prey.
After thinking about it, she decided she would give her orders at the last minute... with that, even if he could read her mind... it would be late... right?
Again, there was a headache... Robin left the war room, placing a hand on her head. She walked for a while until she reached a good place where to sit and admire the sunset, the altitude of the castle allowed to admire it very well.
She was preparing herself... she still a good opportunity with her Levin sword... unless Kiran already had discovered a way to counter that... she growled in frustration, not noticing one of her friends walking towards her.
"It's a bad time, uh?" the voice of that person was friendly... but with some sadness, too.
Robin turned to see the ex-queen of Ylisse, Sumia.
"I've failed you two times already... I cannot fail a third."
"You know perfectly the first one wasn't your fault and that second one is not true, nobody could have predicted this." she gently placed her hand on Robin's shoulder.
"But it's my duty to be prepared for something like this!"
"We all thought you had already overcome this..."
Robin shook her head and didn't say anything else. Just the mere fact she may have managed to "overcome" that before did not mean the pain could not return.
"I just wanted you to know that nobody is gonna be mad at you in case..." Sumia sobbed, she closed her eyes and then tried to remain stoic. "This is not your fault."
"Thanks, Sumia." Robin attempted to fake her best smile.
The Emblians and the Ylissean heroes didn't have it easy at trying to do not to fall asleep.
Everything was very dark.
Robin was pretty sure Kiran was waiting for the perfect moment, she drank a lot of coffee to stay awake... but the others weren't exactly very well. Frederick, Cordelia, and Miriel didn't have a problem at all. Chrom, Sully, Stahl, Lissa, Maribelle, Sumia, and Vaike... on the other hand...
Regarding how to deal with the special mages Kiran had on her side... the only possibility was to take them down with her Levin Sword.
More hours passed... perhaps the sun was just about to appear once more.
And then it finally happened.
An incredible amount of fire was released and was perfectly visible on the east side of the Ylisstol... fortunately, that side wasn't the one lacking soldiers.
All the local heroes and Emblian soldiers on that side prepared their weapons and hid inside the buildings as all them expected the green magic swords... but they never came, even when Robin and more heroes were present...
Robin frowned... the distance from the south entrance didn't allow her to hear the screams of soldiers dying by the same green swords she thought she was about to see... until the war horn obligated her to pay attention to the south side of Ylisstol.
Kiran ordered most of his soldiers to get inside the buildings, too. They had to destroy the doors, that scared many families, but it wasn't the moment to think about it.
Roy, Florina, and Ephraim were behind him.
Normally Florina would be flying but the dark of the night and the fact it was Lilina the one riding her pegasus didn't make that possible.
It didn't take too long before the lightning appeared.
The very moment Robin saw the green-haired mage she raised her sword, the power of thunder quickly fell from the sky.
But...
Her power didn't hit the target she wanted. She didn't know how, but the lightning suddenly changed its direction and hit... something.
"W-What?!"
Her three next attempts didn't make a difference, somehow... all her attacks were redirected!
Robin then commanded to attack the mage girl and the soldiers protecting her.
Suddenly more of that fire fell from the sky, erasing a large number of soldiers.
Robin screamed as her left arm was now unusable as some of the fire got her, she growled and yelled. "Sumia, Cordelia!"
"We're on it!" yelled the red-haired dark flier and the falcon knight. However, it didn't matter that Cordelia attempted to find the other dark flier using her own fire magic to try to see in the middle of the night, she was nowhere to be found, and that because Kiran ordered to Lilina to attack one and then escape every time. That explained why she had landed a few seconds after and she now was fighting on foot. The noise the battle created helped her, too.
However, this time, Cordelia took advantage of that and now she released her arcfire, it wasn't as powerful as Lilina's Forblaze, but it certainly caused casualties and burnt members of the Askarian army.
Unfortunately for a certain legendary "hero"... he was part of the ones with burns.
Kiran placed his right hand on the right eye... he could open it and see, but the pain was insane... it was good this time Alfonse was there to pay back the favor of helping to stand up while Ephraim kept everybody away from the alien.
"UUUUUUURGHH!..." he slowly removed the hand, he then drew his second sword, the Espada Maestra, preparing himself to fight with two weapons. "Genial... ahora soy Zuko, ¡principe de la Nación del Fuego!... ¡por honor! (Great... now I'm Zuko, prince of the Fire Nation!... for honor!)
Ignoring the calling of Sharena who was protecting a healer that could help him, Kiran quickly demonstrated he had finally managed to hold the Espada Maestra almost as right as the silver sword of his right hand. A diagonal slash from right to left was blocked by the silver sword and then Kiran killed his attacker cutting through the forehead with the Espada Maestra. It was a shame he wasn't lord Ganondorf or it would have been much more satisfying for Kiran. The next one was a lancer, he didn't have any trouble at dodging by doing lateral jump and one sword pushed the spear away and the other cut the Emblian's neck. Alfonse and Ephraim didn't want to do not be able to keep up with him and worked together to advance.
During the fight, as Kiran had requested, Lucina was following them, she might not want to fight her father... but that didn't mean he couldn't do something.
In the air, Cordelia cast fire two times more, but unlike the queen of Lycia, she didn't try to hide herself, in matter of seconds, Shanna's spear pierced her. The blow was so direct and effective that the dark energy of the contract was released and Shanna just had to hold her to do not let her go down to collide with the floor. Sumia, on the other hand, didn't see coming to Florina, once more riding Huey.
Once Lissa had cured her arm, Robin, Frederick and Chrom teamed up to fight, their advance could be described as almost unstoppable. Robin this time used her Levin sword as a normal sword but the mere contact with it electrocuted any who dared to attack her, Chrom and Frederick were pretty much beating everybody as they were already used to.
It didn't take too much before they were face to face against certain three enemies.
Kiran pointed his Espada Maestra towards them. "¡DEBO CAPTURAR AL AVATAR! (I MUST CAPTURE THE AVATAR!)"
Of course, nobody actually understood what he said.
Chrom took a step forward as he prepared his sword.
"I have to admit, you have an excellent tactician on your side, that still does not mean you're gonna win!"
Kiran smiled sarcastically. "Pff, simón (yeah). I mean, you're tired and running out of men." then he also took a step. "I'm sorry but what about if we skip the part where we talk and go directly to when we beat the shit of you?"
"How dare to talk to the Exalt like that, you piece of scum?!" Frederick demanded.
"Well, daring, duh!" then Kiran raised his middle finger and laughed.
Of course, this made angrier to the knight. "Peace, Frederick."
Kiran would have crossed his arms if he wasn't holding his swords. "Besides, calling me scum? I mean, could you please tell me something I don't know already?" then he gave a look that told how bored he was.
That was even less expected than her first sentence.
Robin growled and prepared her sword. "Is this young man insane?"
Both Alfonse and Ephraim shrugged. The prince of Askr was the first one to respond. "You get used to it."
"He's just messing around... I think so..." Ephraim shook his head.
Kiran yawned.
"We can't afford to lose..." said Robin.
"You already lost."
"Shut up!" yelled Chrom, he ran towards Kiran, only to be stopped by Ephraim.
"I think we still have our pending combat."
Frederick, of course, tried to help his lord, but Alfonse was there to do not allow that.
Robin tried to run towards Chrom, but obviously, Kiran didn't make that possible, unlike colling his weapons towards hers, he directly ran until he held her, he tried to tackle her.
"Sorry, my lady, but this is between you and me. Not that I wanna be rude but... you know."
Robin punched him with her left hand. She attempted to cut him with her sword, Kiran just made a backward jump.
"What's wrong with you, suddenly your personality seemed to change." Robin clenched her teeth.
"It depends on certain factors. Right now, for example, I'm talking specifically to a lady so..." he bowed to her.
Robin frowned. "How you managed to redirect my lightning?!"
"Again, sorry, but I'm not telling until you're on my side or you stop being a pain in my head..."
"Let's see if you can do it right now." Robin raised her magic sword. Kiran, not wanting to waste any time, jumped to avoid the impact.
"Ay wey... (Holy crap...)"
Robin smiled at this.
Chrom had Siegmund cutting through his left arm, but he quickly reacted and tried to stab Ephraim on the face. However, that didn't work at all as the king of Renais inclined his body and then pushed Chrom against a wall.
"It's a shame you're very weakened right now... perhaps we could have a better combat if you join us."
"I'm sorry, that's not gonna happen... urgh." This time Chrom made his head collide against Ephraim's one. However, that wasn't the smartest decision, the lack of sleep mixed with that worked against Chrom.
Ephraim shook his head and hit Chrom with the back part of his lance. Making the Exalt fell.
"Are you sure? I mean, I just need to get this through your chest a few times and it's done... wait... that does not sound very well..." he frowned.
Chrom didn't care. He used Falchion as a lame stick to try to get up.
"I-I... cannot give up! I have two daughters to save... urgh... they are counting on me!" once Chrom was on his feet again, he ran. Ephraim placed Siegmund in a vertical position to block a slash from up to down when both weapons collided, Chrom slid Falchion, causing a wound on Ephraim's hand. Taking advantage of the tiny moment of unfocus of his foe, Chrom slashed many times Ephraim's chest until he managed to react and block again, but this time Ephraim didn't fall into the trap, he backed off while moving Siegmund to be horizontal from him towards Chrom instead of being horizontal from left to right, Chrom lost balance and began to be walking with a single paw. Instantly the lance threw Falchion away. Disarmed now, Chrom didn't have anything to stop Siegmund from stabbing through his chest... that didn't matter much anyway as he held the lance with the left hand, even if it was painful as hell, and punched with all his strength Ephraim on the nose. Taking once more the lance off, he threw it away, too.
Both looked at each other with fury and pain... each one adopted a posture...
Chrom attacked first, Ephraim raised his hand and caught Chrom's one with his left hand, he attacked with his right hand... and Chrom did the same thing Ephraim did... both pushed strongly. Ephraim released Chrom's left hand and jumped laterally, the inertia did its job and Chrom continued without being able to stop himself which generated an aperture that cost him a punch on his chin. Backing off once more, Ephraim connected his fist with Chrom's stomach and then his elbow with Chrom's back. Having Falchion as the nearest weapon, Ephraim tried to finish Chrom off with it... and tried because when he grabbed it, Ephraim felt a lot of pain.
"That sword can only be wielded by someone with Naga's blood..." Chrom kicked, making Ephraim face the floor just like him once more. Chrom attempted to get his sword back, but even if it hurt a lot, Ephraim resisted, kicking Chrom and throwing it away once more. He kicked Chrom five times more and stood up, he quickly saw his Siegmund, ran, and grabbed it. Just when Chrom managed to stand up... once more Siegmund created a hole, this time it perforated the lung. Dark energy emanated from his body... and then he fell once more.
"Sorry... uuuurgh... healer!"
Kiran ran in circles around Robin as the storm of lightning didn't seem to stop, good thing she had to raise every time she wanted to release energy, otherwise he would be dead already. Perhaps Robin could have attacked better if she wasn't as sleepy as she was at that moment.
He had also sheathed his swords to do not have the same accident Alfonse suffered.
Strangely, she wasn't attacking anymore. He drew his Espada Maestra as soon as he noticed she was pulling a tome out from her pockets. Instead of attacking directly to her as someone would have done, with his slash, he destroyed the tome.
"Hey!"
"Again, sorry my lady." having her at his will, he slashed one, two, three, four, five times, on her hands and the stomach.
However, when she tried to slash with her own sword once more, Kiran knelt, catching it with his both hands as the Espada Maestra ended up on the floor.
"W-What?!"
"I remembered rubber wasn't the only anti-electric material... urgh..." due to the power of the thunder, he still was feeling some electricity, and due to that, he kicked Robin, he didn't disarm her though.
"Leather from cows also had that property... it's not as good but... urgh... it's enough." he played with his fingers, showing his leather gloves. He drew his silver sword and stabbed Robin. Then he pushed her with the same weapon, quickly grabbing the Espada Maestra with his right hand and he was about to attack her it was the moment when she decided to use the Levin sword again, Kiran this time grabbed the weapon with the left hand, the electricity hurt...
"Come on! you've already lost!... urgh!" Kiran growled as his right eye blinked as a result of the pain.
"I CAN'T! MY FRIENDS' BABIES WILL DIE IF I LOSE!" Robin attempted to execute more strength into her swords.
"I'm afraid that's not my problem! it's a necessary sacrifice to save the multiverse from Veronica's hands!" Kiran growled even more, almost as if he was a beast.
"How could you sacrifice a person to get the victory?!"
"IT'S NOT THAT I WANT TO, BUT IT'S NECESSARY BECAUSE REALITY DOES NOT CARE ABOUT WHAT I PREFER!"
"THAT'S NOT RIGHT!"
"IF YOU'RE NOT WILLING TO MAKE A SACRIFICE WHEN IT'S NECESSARY YOU MUST NOT BE IN CHARGE!"
This made Robin's eyes go wide... an opportunity that Kiran wasn't going to ignore. He left the Levin sword go and jumped laterally to the right and finished Robin off with his Espada Maestra by slashing her directly on her left hand
When the dark energy left her blood... Robin coughed... and then screamed as Kiran ensured his silver weapon wasn't buried into her anymore.
Robin fell... she had failed... she had failed! but her thoughts were interrupted when Kiran held her and made her look at his eyes.
"I literally abandoned my family to help Askr! you have no right to tell me I cannot make people suffer for the greater good! because guess what?! one, five, even twenty persons aren't anything when weighed against thousands of millions! and if I don't free all of you from your slavery then you will continue being a potential danger that could ruin everything these people have been fighting for!"
Robin didn't say anything... she just... couldn't...
"Let's get you a fucking healer... damn." then he dragged her to get her away from the battlefield... the winner was decided already anyway.
Holy shit... I think this is the most brutal chapter I've written... realistically the combats in the medieval age were more like this than the spectacle they try to show us. Even drawing a sword from the back is bullshit, unless it is shorter than your hand, it's not really possible. That's why everybody carried their weapons on the waist.
Perhaps making Chrom and Ephraim fight using their fists is kinda anti-climatic, but I desired a lot to reference that comic of the first voting gauntlet where both of them punch each other... while Lucina is beating the shit out of Eirika with a stick. I just hope you liked the combat.
Making logical that our scientist could beat the twin-tailed tactician at his point of the story was a hard obstacle. In the end, the only way it would be possible is if Robin wasn't at her 100 percent of strength and mental power. How to get that? by not letting her sleep well! and considering I wrote Ylisse and Askr have different "time zones"... it was just perfect!
Chapter 29: As A Child
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
As A Child
"So, are we fine now? I mean... I didn't mean to be your enemy and I would prefer to be your friend." Kiran asked, he was sitting on a chair near Robin's bed in the infirmary tent. She had been sleeping for hours after the battle. Being he who caused all those injuries to her... he had apologized to her.
"Y-Yes..." Robin still had that sad face.
"Seriously? still with that thing?" Kiran narrowed.
"I was thinking about what you said..."
"And?" he raised his eyebrow.
"It reminded me a lot to what I told to Chrom and the others when we had to choose between killing Grima or sealing him away..."
"Ah, yeah, Lucina told me something about that. However, the Robin she knew was a male."
"A.. a male?!" Robin was very shocked by this.
"Infinity timelines, infinite possibilities, all of them are a different universe, that Lucina I summoned is from a universe where you are a male. And due to the law of infinite, there's a female me having this same conversation with a male you in other timelines."
"So... our choices create all of them?"
"Pfff, humans wanting to be special." Kiran shook his head and gave a more bored expression. "There's no real proof of that, the existence of infinite timelines does not mean we have real free will, that happens when you presuppose new timelines are generated when the "decision" happens... however, it may be possible that all timelines existed since the beginning of the time. Since all the possibilities must happen, there's an infinite number of us and each one would have their own destiny to fulfill."
"But I don't want to be a pawn! I want to create my own path!"
"That is like saying, I don't want to get hurt by falling from a very high altitude, therefore I can fucking fly... it won't work, reality does not care about what you prefer, lady."
Robin looked at him, clearly sad and horrified.
"I once read a book," spoke Kiran. "It was written by the smartest man in my world... well, the smartest one in the present, in the past there was a smarter one called Isaac Newton... anyway. It said that the knowledge we have got about the brain pretty much confirmed our actions weren't really "our owns". Generating certain electricity impulses on a person's brain you can make them desire to move a hand, speak or anything, and since electricity is a product of matter and the matter obeys the laws of the universe, it's pretty hard to imagine how the free-will would work when the brain, as I said, obeys the laws of nature, it seems like we are just artifacts that are self-aware but our free-will is just an illusion. Of course, the number of variables to consider to be able to predict all your moves is insanely large. Probably over ten trillion variables. It's thanks to that we can still continue our lives, free-will may be fake but at least it feels real enough to enjoy it... besides, what else would we do? go insane? it's pointless, we cannot fight against this." Then Kiran shrugged and began to drink coffee as if he knew nothing about what he had said.
"T-This is crazy..." Robin placed both hands on her head as she felt the worst migraine of her life... well. It wasn't as bad as the ones Grima gave her time ago but... it still was very painful.
"I know, right? but again, there's nothing we can do about it."
Near that bed, another person also heard what Kiran had said.
"How are you able to sleep with all that stuff in your brain."
"Mmmh?" Kiran turned to see Alfonse.
"It is hard to comprehend what kind of events could create your personality... not that I have anything against you but... it's beyond my mental power."
"I can tell you about my past if you want to."
In other side of the tent, Sharena, Ephraim and Nino asked if they could hear, too.
"I would like to know, too." Robin said.
"Um... well, why not. Just three things, I'm gonna narrate as if I was an omniscient narrator, first-person narration is not of my liking. Second, if you ask questions, please wait until I decide to take a break. And third... since what part you want to know?"
"Since the beginning!" said Sharena.
"Since the first thing I can remember?"
"Yes." said Nino.
"Okay..." he drank more coffee before to start. "Well, here I go."
A certain little boy recently had obtained the skill to store memories in his brain. It perhaps was one of the most appreciated capacities by any life form intelligent and self-aware enough to be considered as a person. However, for such a young boy, those concepts were unknown.
What interested him was the environment around him.
He was... laying? he could see... a grey roof.
His bed was... not actually a bed. It was two couches joined to do not let him fall and rest peacefully.
On the wall of the room, there were... somethings the kid didn't know what they were. It would take much time until he realizes those were photos of himself and his four siblings, everybody when they were babies. There was also a clock and a mirror and a big real bed.
Then he noticed what unconsciously due to his lack of real memories he wanted. It was a toy on a table near the mirror.
He tried to stand up and get out from his "bed"... to fail epically because of the not flat surface he was on and his lacking experience at walking. This caused the boy to have his face on the cold and tough floor.
As anybody would expect, his reaction to this was to cry.
The logical thing would be that his mother entered the room to calm her little boy... right?
Well, not exactly, he continued suffering for a while until finally a person actually decided to help him.
It was a teenage girl, she took the little one in her arms, hugging him, comforting him. Fortunately, he stopped crying very quickly because she gave him what he wanted in the first place.
"Tranquilo (Tranquil)." her voice was kind even though the voice itself wasn't very cute.
He knew who she was... Mayra Enríquez... López, one of his three sisters.
She placed him on the big bed and patted him. "¿Tienes hambre?. (Are you hungry?) Luis."
Luis nodded, but if he was honest, he wasn't sure if he really was hungry or he just wanted cookies because they were delicious.
Mayra hugged him once more before she left the room.
Then Luis paid attention to the toy.
And what in the hell was that thing anyway?
It was what people knew as a train... or well, a steam locomotive, it was blue and had a number one on both the left and right sides of the toy. Strangely, it had a face, something real trains didn't have, but this was because this train was also a character.
"Chu chu!" Luis played with the thing on the bed, making it move and even pretend it was a flying train sometimes, all that using his left hand.
He then noticed he had at his reach an object that could turn on an artifact also present where he was. He didn't waste the time and in less than four seconds... he was seeing the intro of what could be described as a play of theatre. He smiled for the first time since he woke up and singed... and well, who wouldn't have singed considering the beautiful music.
¡Bing y Bong! ¡en el espacio está su hogar, del cosmos héroes son! ¡y cada día hay acción! (Bing and Bong! in the space their home is, of the cosmos heroes they are! and every day there is action!)
¡Bing y Bong! ¡Los llama un pequeño planeta, donde emoción tendrán! ¡ y en camino van! (Bing and Bong! a tiny planet is calling them, where they'll have fun! and they are on their way!)
Something his sister forgot was to close the door. This allowed a certain creature to get inside and by its own will, it decided to get on the big bed.
Luis wasn't scared though, he smiled even more after seeing that cute animal with black and white fur.
The animal also wasn't afraid of him, it was the opposite. At the very moment both saw each other Luis extended his hand to caress its head and it began to make a sound that was so adorable that Luis replicated while hugging the animal, leaving his toy so he could carry that cute thing on his tiny legs.
When his sister finally returned, she had something better than the cookies he expected, it was a piece of cake!
It was sad to have to stop holding and caressing the cat to eat it but Luis did that and happily bite.
"¿Cómo se dice? (What you must say?) Luisito."
"Um... ¡gracias! (thanks!)"
Going out wasn't something this 3 years old kid enjoyed a lot. The outer world was unknown and because of that, it was scary. However, being so young, he didn't have any authority to opine.
He was inside a metal cart. the how it was able to move by itself without the help of an animal was a big mystery... and he wanted to know the answer.
The most logical person to ask about was that old man wearing glasses and cowboy clothes, he also had a beard and a mustache. He was Mr. Enríquez Escobedo... Luis's father. Well, it wasn't like there were more persons in the car.
"Papá, ¿cómo es que esta cosa... arranca? (Dad, how come this thing... runs?)"
The old man smiled as he answered, he never took his eyes from the road though. "Ah, pues es muy fácil, ¿ves la llave que puse allí? eso enciende la batería que a su vez enciende el motor (It's easy, you see that key I put there? it turns on the battery which turns on the engine of the car)"
This explanation didn't was satisfying though.
"¿Pero qué hace el motor? (But what does the engine do?)"
"Hace que un liquido llamado gasolina se combustione y con ello se pueda mover el auto. (It combustionates a liquid called gas and with that, the car can move)."
"¿Combustiona? (Combustionates?)"
"Se quema. (It burns)"
"¿Un liquido se puede quemar? (A liquid can burn?)" Luis scratched his hair.
"Quizá el agua no lo haga, pero otros liquidos sí lo hacen. (Maybe the water cannot, but other liquids can)."
"Chido... (cool)... ¿pero porqué no vamos tan rápido cómo ellos? (But why we aren't as fast as they?)."
"Mejor tarde que nunca (Better late than never)." the old man then extended his hand to pat his son.
The boy would have asked more things since he still had many doubts generated by the same answers he got, principally... why going slower meant better late than never? however a sound he knew so well made him change his mind and pay more attention to something that for any kid was epic.
A locomotive Ferromex and all its wagons crossing through the railroad near the highway.
While Luis hadn't wanted to come to that enormous marketplace, he had learned he wouldn't want to complain about it in the future. His father bought a big bag filled with gummies for him. And while any child loved to eat stuff like that, Luis also wondered why they had that... beautiful taste... what caused it? how his tongue processed it? how they created these things?
Normally kids would be afraid of going to the bathroom during the night... and Luis wasn't an exception. It didn't help that to go there he had to cross a backyard which the family conveniently used to dry the clothes after washing them, making him encounter many "ghosts" since he could remember.
Seriously, his parents should have installed a light bulb a long time ago.
But all that didn't matter this time as he needed to go in direction to the bathroom, near to it there were the stairs to get to the roof of the house.
Technically he could have reached that place by climbing the big peach tree they had in another backyard... but he wasn't stupid to try that... it also was even scarier than the "ghosts"
Once he was on the roof, he lied there, waiting for what they had announced in the news, a "stars rain".
If Luis was honest, he wasn't sure about what the concept meant... according to his dad, the stars were giant suns very far from the planet... how they could fall like rain? wouldn't that be... something to be afraid of?
It was being hard to keep himself awake... why this kinds of events only happened after the middle-night?
And then he saw it... a light in the form of a white line... and then another! and another!
Luis smiled, raising his hand, he knew he couldn't touch them... so this is what a stars rain was... many shooting stars.
He began to count every single one he saw... that unfortunately worked for him as if he was counting sheep so he ended up sleeping there.
When there were two brothers, one being 4 years old and the other being 17 years old usually would have meant the younger brother would have become into a "slave" of the older one. Luckily for Luis, his brother Miguel was more interested in his videogames. The Play Station 1 already had some years since its release.
And for a curious young kid, seeing someone else playing was as entertaining as playing himself.
Between the characters his brother controlled there were three, Cloud Strife, Tifa Lockheart, and Barret... he didn't understand very well the plot, especially since everything was written in English and he barely could speak his mother tongue. He had to ask about everything he thought it was interesting. At least for the Gamers, asking them about the videogame they were playing never really bothered them if that wasn't interrupting them.
"¿Qué es esa cosa verde? (What is that green thing?)"
The screen displayed the image of a sub traveling under the sea... and a strange green creature swimming around. Miguel apparently got scared as if he was the little child and quickly raised the sub to the surface.
"Esa chingadera es Esmeralda, ¡si peleo con él ahorita me va a dar una putiza! (That shit is Emerald, if I fight it right now he's gonna beat the shit out of me!)." his brother scratched the back part of his head.
Luis raised his eyebrow "¿Neta? ¿ya te chingó antes? (Really? has it already kicked your fucking ass before?)."
His brother laughed. "No! pero un amigo me contó... y bueno porque no he pinches guardado en un buen rato. Se iba a ir a la chingada mi progreso. Es decir, Esmeralda es más cabrón que el jefe final. (No! but a friend told me about it... and it's really good because I haven't saved for a while. My progress would have gone to the fucking hell! I mean, Emerald is more bastard than the final boss)."
Luis grimaced "Ah no mames... no entonces que bueno. (Don't be fucking kidding... then that is good)."
"Pero ya pronto conseguiré el nivel y materia necesarios para romperle toda su puta madre (But I will soon get the level and materia necessary to make it cry like a bitch)." his brother make his hand to turn into a fist of determination.
"Chido (cool)." Luis just nodded.
It came that day when Luis had to enter the school... a kindergarten.
If he was honest... the idea of being many hours locked with other kids was... weird. Having spent almost all his life inside the house, without neighbors that had a similar age to his... the concept seemed from a different planet.
Even his siblings couldn't really spend time with him to play, as Mayra, Maricela, and Marisa were usually busy with their homework and all that stuff, Miguel only let him see but not actually play... and that only when he was enjoying his holidays.
His parents used to be all day working and they only brought him to buy supplies for the Tortilleria when nobody would be there to give him food.
He was just very used to do the things alone... so when the teacher asked him to work with a classmate... it was just... strange.
Luis focused on drawing instead of speaking to other kids... especially since the "incident"
That day when... well...
"¿Porqué dibujas con la mano izquierda? (Why are you drawing with your left hand?)."
Luis turned to see a kid in front of him. "Siempre he usado esta mano... (I've always used this hand...)"
The other kid seemed to be alarmed. "¡Pero esa es la mano del diablo! (But that's the devil's hand!)"
It was just very stupid how he got accused because of that... of course, in the end, nothing happened.
He already had an idea of those beings called God and Satan also known as the Devil... and if he was honest, they were so boring... their existence seemed to ruin his Sundays every time. Unfortunately, if he didn't go to that cursed place called church his mom hit him with her shoes and punished him, not letting him play videogames...
Now he hated them even more so.
Once, when he was playing with his blue train in the distance. The other kids got on... some metal things that made them go up and then go down... and other things where they needed to use their hands to do not fall... he didn't want to go near.
But of course, being a good kid only meant he had to suffer.
"¡Oye! (Hey!)"
Luis raised his head to see a... a kid that clearly didn't seem to be likable.
"Lindo juguete, ¡¿es para niñas?! (cute toy, is it for girls?!)"
"..."
The next thing Luis knew was that he wasn't holding his precious train anymore, then he felt pain on his nose.
However, this Luis wasn't like his older self who would have grabbed that fucking asshole and collide his head against a wall to cause him brain damage, perhaps killing him in the best scenario so he wouldn't be a pain in the ass. No... he was just his stupid 4 years old version.
"Dámelo! (Give me back it!)" The only thing he did was to try to grab his toy... pathetic.
Then his toy train broke when it crashed on the floor.
And, again, being a pathetic, worthless to exist inferior version... instead of beating the shit out of that kid... he just cried... like a fag. Needless to say, the other kid was laughing at this.
Months happened and that other kid only got "warnings", which pretty much meant he never stopped bullying Luis, thanks to this Luis learned teachers and authorities usually are useless pieces of shit... and needless to say Luis was already fed up with the situation. Fortunately, he wasn't going depressive, rather, he began to feel hate, something he really needed.
The next time that fucking bastard approached...
"Hey, niñit-aaaaaah! (Hey! little gir-)." The kid had to place his hand on his eye since a stone hit him.
Luis quickly prepared another rock with his slingshot. And then he shot another, and another, and another... AND ANOTHER! AND ANOTHER!
When the bastard that made his life impossible was gone, Luis smiled in relief.
A fucking shit that now it was the moment the teacher decided to be "good at her job" and due that he wasn't able to go to the school for three days. At least when he came back nobody wanted to mess with him.
"Your name is Luis?!" asked Alfonse.
"Yeah." again, Kiran acted as if it didn't matter at all.
"But we all thought your name was Kiran!" Nino yelled.
"And it is, it's a self-given name." he closed his eyes and sighed.
"B-But... why?" asked Ephraim.
Kiran opened his eyes and gave a very stressed facial expression. "Because when you are born, they decide your nationality, your name, your family, your believes and then you spend your fucking entire life defending something you never chose just because "it is yours and you should be proud of it"..." Kiran said the last part trying to sound like a retarded. "I wanted a new start here, so I got a name that fits very well my purpose. Kiran means ray of light, and that's what I wanna be, a ray of light, the light of knowledge... and it also is similar to Kira. Kira is the name of a character that got the power of a god and killed an incredible amount of criminals on behalf of justice. I love justice, so... the name was perfect."
"But you decided to keep the last names." Robin pointed out.
"Yeah, they are cool, but if I had to have only one, I would keep Enríquez, I don't have very good memories of the López side of my family. It's a shame I wasn't able to dance over the tomb of my López grandfather. He's part of the reason why my mom was a terrible one during most part of my life."
Nobody was really sure about what to say then.
If any of you saw that Bing and Bong thing and you are wondering why the lyrics don't match the ones you remember... well, I'm using the ones of Spanish, since those would be the ones Kiran/Luis would have heard.
Chapter 30: The Reason I Work So Hard
RoBlue321
El Tigre
- Joined
- Jul 5, 2023
- Messages
- 73
- Likes received
- 17
The Reason I Work So Hard
"What kind of world do you come from?" asked the Ylissean tactician. "I've never heard of such weird things you described."
"It could be defined as the modern world. Basically, it has better technology. Even a poor piece of shit like me has access to an infinite amount of information through an artifact I can hold with a single hand, operate with the other hand and all that by using a service called the Internet... of course, the only reason I have one of them is because my brother got a job in the neighbor country of the north right now but, meh, details."
Nino's face showed she had remembered something. "You mentioned it was some kind of... of..."
"No physic dimension you could use to communicate with people from other countries." Sharena completed the sentence.
"Yeah, well, that was an example to help you understand, the real way to use it, well, it's by an artifact that displays to you information."
"So, everybody from your world speaks like... well, you know." Alfonse scratched his forehead.
"Swearing almost every two words? the answer is yes, even my aunts do that." Kiran shrugged, again, not giving a shit about it.
Robin gave a more worried face. "I don't think that's something you should consider... normal... even... the way you told the last part of your story... and your answer to Frederick... I think you need some help."
"Je, that's what my mother said," Kiran stood up. "Then she sent me to a mental hospital but the doctors were my bitches and I managed to convince them I was perfectly fine... because I am!" he raised his hands in the air and look at the roof "There's no need to worry, my mental strength is enough to deal with anything..." then he looked at Robin again, but not moving his arms at all. "For real, I mean, I can control my dreams." Then he yawned again and sat on the chair once more. "Necesito más café (I need more coffee)." he drank more. "Okay... more questions?"
"I have one." Ephraim raised his hand. "What is a... vi... vi... that word you said game."
"Videogame. Honestly, it's hard to explain with words... mmh... mmmh..." the stress increased in Kiran's head. "mmmh!... fuck it! it's not gonna work, I need visual support... give me a moment!"
Then he left the infirmary tent as quickly as he could in direction to his own personal tent, he saw on his desk what he wanted, he grabbed it, taking a chalk, too. Quickly he brought both things with him back to where the person who asked him awaited.
"Sorry about that... unfortunately, my drawings suck. I mean, I draw decent blueprints since I studied technical drawing but ask me to make a face or a body and... well... you'll see."
He sat once more, beginning to reproduce in the chalkboard the images of what he was the only visual witness in this world. He did his best, drawing a SNES and his favorite game of that console since those two would be "easy". Needless to say, those who were by his side, Robin and Ephraim, tried to sit on their beds to see him working.
When the super expert artist whose skill would have made Miguel Angel feel jealous had done, he stood up and displayed his ultimate creation... a five years old kid's drawing with a stick kid!
Even though nobody was going to say anything to him, Kiran responded to nobody. "Yeah yeah, it's as horrible as my face, but I've never been a good artist."
He walked to all the beds of his friends.
"So... all this game is inside that... box... paint... thing?" Nino asked.
"Its name is TV, television. It's a box that displays images with movement and even sound."
Sharena was particularly interested "And you... control that character... with that thing in the kid's hands?"
"Basically. The objective of this game is to control Mario to reach the end of the stage. In the stages other beings are enemies, you can either kill them or jump over them and ignore them."
"I'm trying to imagine it... and it seems fun!" said Nino.
"Although this does not look... like the game you described before, the one your brother was playing," Ephraim commented, rubbing his chin.
"It's because that is another game, this in the drawing is Mario Bros 3, the other one is Final Fantasy 7. In that game, you command three characters. Using a list of options like Attack, Magic, Items and Flee you must plan a strategy to beat the monsters in battles per turns."
"And one of those monsters is called... Emerald?" Robin asked.
"Yes, although I prefer to add some letters and a word and say Arma Esmeralda (Emerald Weapon), there's more Armas, like Arma Rubí, Arma Záfiro (Sapphire), Arma Jade, Arma Diamante (Diamond), Arma Artema (Ultima) and finally Arma Omega... the videogames are like playable theatre plays, in Final Fantasy 7 the Armas are powerful giant beasts created by the world to protect it from any threat. And that's because in Final Fantasy 7 the world, the planet itself is a living being... well, only six of the seven Armas are protectors, the last one, Omega, it's a last resort, it only appears when the planet is in dire danger of being destroyed. Omega collects all the lifestream and leaves the planet as a desert husk, it goes in direction to the stars to find another planet where to begin from zero."
"Wow!" Nino exclaimed. "But... your brother mentioned something about... fighting against Esmeralda... why would you fight the Armas if they are guardians of the planet? aren't they... good monsters?"
"Technically, yes. The problem is that the government Shinra has been extracting the lifestream, the essence of the planet, to transform it into electrical energy in order to become richer... the problem is... that's killing the planet... which is even more concerning when the story explains the lifestream contains the knowledge of all the living beings that have existed... their memories, dreams and all that stuff so..."
"They were harvesting souls..." concluded Alfonse.
"Pretty much. Now that's why you have to fight the Armas, not because you're the bad guys, actually, it's the opposite since the mission of our protagonists is to destroy Shinra," Kiran grimaced. "but the Armas cannot differentiate between good and bad humans so... yes."
"Wait..." Nino began to analyze. "If life force is real here... could it be that the world is a living thing here, too?"
"I've considered that possibility, too... but if that's possible... I'm very worried... to think something like the Materia Negra (Black Materia) could exist... I mean... if a spell like Meteor can be done here... it's..." Kiran placed his hands on his hair and negated with his head.
Again, this was one of the few times everybody of the order had seen Kiran showing perfect signs of... fear.
"What's Meteor?" Robin asked.
"... Try to imagine... a shooting star... but... em... it has a big size... like, bigger than the moon and that's saying a lot considering we see it tiny because it's big but very away... Meteor is described as the Ultimate Destructive Magic... while normal spells are cast to face an opponent... Meteor summons a celestial body to harm the planet itself! it's a spell that literally causes the apocalypse a month after you cast it..."
Nobody said anything for at least five seconds.
"I gotta admit the plot of that story is very interesting..." Ephraim nodded slowly.
"Good thing it's a story... a spell as powerful as Meteor cannot be real." claimed Robin.
Kiran remained silent... which, for those who know him... it wasn't a good signal.
"Gods..." exclaimed Alfonse. "Please do tell me Robin's right..."
"Well... just like fire not necessarily needs a spell to exist... the shooting stars that Meteor summons already exist... governments from my world spend tons of money to have the necessary instruments to detect those giant space rocks and determine if any of them is in course of impact... and since we have discovered the existence of a giant crater... in my country actually, known as the Chicxulub crater... a hole in the Earth that can only be created by that kind of rocks... well, it's needless to say we know that kind of event has already happened at least once... 65 millions of years ago... approximately."
Again... silence... but for much time...
Kiran turned to see the entrance of the tent, crossing his arms and narrowing.
"I guess that's a good motive to spend almost all the days working and training without rest... right?... the people of my world actually have something that might destroy one of those rocks in case we confirm the end of the world is near... you all? there's no hope for you... in the best case, the asteroid would destroy your world instantly... in the worst, it wouldn't be big enough for that, but due to its size, an insane amount of dust would be sent to the sky... blocking the sun's light for years..." Kiran sighed. "Quick question, what happens to the plants when they don't obtain light?"
"T-T-They... die..." said Sharena.
"And what happens to the animals that eat plants if that happens?"
"They die." said Alfonse, unlike the others, he now seemed less scared and more... determined?
"And finally, that kills the rest of the animals... without animals or plants we won't be able to hunt or harvest and because of that, the survivors of the initial impact are going to be ironically the most unfortunate ones..." Kiran turned to see the heroes again, his face displayed a lack of hope, as if his mind was already broken... he also spoke with a very low tone... like if he was whispering. "Because they are condemned to live without anything to eat... and probably nothing to drink, waiting for the unavoidable end..."
That was the destiny the dinosaurs suffered... and who knows what kind of Meteor was out there in this solar system... awaiting...
Kiran didn't expect anybody to answer after that... he saw Nino holding a pillow... Sharena and Robin clearly horrified. Ephraim seemed to be reflecting on what he heard.
"So that's why... you might be the only difference between the extinction... or the salvation of all of us..." Alfonse concluded.
"Pretty much... not that I want to sound arrogant," Kiran responded, returning to be simply serious and nothing more... but that didn't last as he let out a hysterical laugh "And wanna know something funny? even if a Meteor never falls again, there's a certain event that's gonna destroy the world anyway. I'm not saying this because it's too powerful to stop it, I'm saying this because, unlike any other possible end of the world, this one is awaiting with a probability of 100 percent at the end of the corridor with a black tunic and a scythe on its shoulder... and it is..."
However, before he could end his sentence, the voice of a woman interrupted him.
"Excuse me."
Kiran got surprised to see a red-haired woman, she wore mage clothes and glasses.
"Is there something I could help you, my lady?"
She walked to inside and then she spoke. "I've been informed by the oldest descendant of the captain about the existence of a genius whose mind might contain the deepest secrets of everything that exists around of us." she had a stoic expression... and if Kiran was honest, he liked it.
He scratched his hair and responded. "Uh, it must be me. But I think she has exaggerated my intelligence. I know a lot, for real, but I cannot compare myself to the real genius of my world." Kiran extended his hand. "I'm Kiran, nice to meet you."
The woman, instead of shaking her hand with Kiran's one, adjusted her glasses. "If the information is reliable, the subject presents signs of underestimation of his cognitive abilities. Such a condition is usually suffered by those who seek exaggeratedly the social quality defined as humility."
Kiran laughed. "I know it as the Dunning-Kruger effect. Without the self-awareness of metacognition, people cannot objetically evaluate their competence or incompetence."
She nodded. "A more technical definition would be this. The miscalibration of the incompetent stems from an error about the self, whereas the miscalibration of the competent stems from an error about the others."
Kiran played with his index finger as he smiled. "I ensure you, if you could meet Stephen Hawking or Carl Sagan, you'd agree with me when I say they are ten times smarter than me. Anyway. I guess you desire to see my work and explore the knowledge I brought from the physical plane of the existence I came from."
"The answer to the assumption is affirmative."
"Very well..." Kiran, once more, turned to see the other people inside the room. "Not that I wanna stop having a talking with you, but... I hope you comprehend this thing is more important... I will tell you more about my life later, see ya."
Alfonse shrugged. "Have fun... I guess."
If Alfonse was honest, he already had expected something like this. Miriel was the only hero that perhaps rivaled with Kiran at being intelligent.
Sharena and Nino stood up in order to hug each other as they were still very scared. Ephraim was as serious as Alfonse.
Robin... on the other hand... had certain thoughts crossing her mind.
Following Veronica's orders by her desire of protecting the loved ones of only her friends... might have killed the only man able to prepare the future generations to save the world... or worlds... considering the existence of all those worlds the Emblians claimed to have conquested...
all that motivated by... a selfish feeling...
Selfishness... the same thing her friends applied on her to convince her to do not kill Grima when she had the opportunity...
...
...
...
Usually, people forget that having a world that stays always as a medieval one is not exactly a good idea. I suppose I don't need to explain why... right?
Miriel was one of the characters I've been waiting so much to introduce to the story. I think she's the only scientist I've ever seen in Fire Emblem (wrong, I later remembered Lute). I tried my best to represent her rightly since she in the game speaks with very technical vocabulary.